Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Pdf Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Solutions Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

12th Chemistry Guide Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Part – I Text Book Evaluation

I. Choose the Correct Answer

Question 1.
The correct structure of the product tAt formed in the reaction (NEET)
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 1
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 2
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 3

Question 2.
The formation of cyanohydrin from acetone is an example of
a) nucleophilic substitution
b) electrophilic substitution
c) electrophilic addition
d) Nucleophilic addition
Answer:
d) Nucleophilic addition

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 3.
Reaction of acetone with one of the following reagents involves nucleophilic
addition followed by elimination of water. The reagent is
a) Grignard reagent
b) Sn / Hcl
c) hvdrazine in presence of slightly acidic solution
d) hvdrocvanic acid
Answer:
c) hydrazine in presence of slightly acidic solution

Question 4.
In the following reaction,
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 4
a) Tollens test
b) Victor meyer test
c) lodoform test
d) Fehiing solution test
Answer:
b) Victor meyer test
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 5
(X) reduces Tollens reagent and Fehling solution and it also answers iodoform test.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 5.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 6
a) Formaldelyde
b) di acetone ammonia
c) hexamethvlene tetraamine
d) oxime
Answer:
c) hexamethylene tetraarnine
X – HCHO Y — (CH2)6 N4

Question 6.
Predict the product Z in the following series of reactions
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 7
a) (CH3)2C(OH)C6H5
b) CH3CH(OH)C6H5
c) CH3CH(OH)CH2-CH3
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 8
Answer:
a) (CH3)2C(OH)C6H5
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 9

Question 7.
Assertion: 2,2 – dimethyl propanoic acid does not give HVZ reaction.
Reason: 2 – 2, dimethyl propanoic acid does not have a – hydrogen atom
a) if both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion.
b) if both assertion and reason are true but reason is not the correct explanation of assertion.
c) assertion is true but reason is false
d) both assertion and reason are false.
Answer:
a) if both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 10

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 8.
Which of the following represents the correct order of acidity in the given compounds
a) FCH2COOH > CH3COOH> BrCH2COOH> ClCH2COOH
b) FCH2COOH > ClCH2COOH> BrCH2COOH > CH3COOH
c) CH3COOH > C1CH2COOH > FCH2COOH> Br-CH2COOH
d) ClCH2COOH > CH3COOH > BrCH2COOH> ICH2COOH
Answer:
a) FCH2COOH > CH3COOH> BrCH2COOH> ClCH2COOH
Solution:
I effect increases the acidity. If electronegativity is high, – I effect is also high.

Question 9.
Benzoic acid Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 11
a) anilinium chloride
b) 0- nitro aniline
c) benzene diazonium chloride
d) m – nitro ben.zoic acid
Answer:
c) benzene diazonium chloride
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 12

Question 10.
Ethanoic acid Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 13 2 – bromoethanoic acid. This reaction is called
a) Finkeistein reaction
b) Haloform reaction
c) Hell – Volhard – Zelinsky reaction
d) none of these
Answer:
c) Hell – Volhard – Zelinsky reaction

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 11.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 14
a) acetyichioride
b) chioro acetic acid
c) α- chiorocyano ethanoic acid
d) none of these
Answer:
a) acetyichioride
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 15

Question 12.
Which one of the following reduces Tollens reagent
a) formic acid
b) acetic acid
c) benzophenone
d) none of these
Answer:
a) formic acid
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 16

Question 13.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 17
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 18
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 19
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 20

Question 14.
The IUPAC name of Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 21
a) buy- 3- enoicacid
b) but – 1- ene-4-oicacid
c) hut – 2- ene-1-oic acid
d) but -3-ene-1-oicacicf
Answer:
a) but – 3- enoicacid
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 22

Question 15.
Identify the product formed in the reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 23
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 24Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 25
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 26
group is reduced to CH2 – (Wolff – kishner reduction)

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 16.
In which case chiral carbon is not generated by reaction with HCN
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 27
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 28
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 29

Question 17.
Assertion : p – N, N – dimethyl aminobenzaldehyde undergoes benzoin condensation
Reason : The aldehydic (-CHO) group is meta directing
a) if both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion.
b) if both assertion and reason are true but reason is not the correct explanation of assertion.
c) assertion is true but reason is false
d) both assertion and reason are false.
Answer:
b) if both assertion and reason are true but reason is not the correct explanation of assertion.
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 30

Question 18.
Which one of the following reaction is an example of disproportionation reaction
a) Aldol condensation
b) cannizaro reaction
c) Benzoin condensation
d) none of these
Answer:
b) cannizaro reaction
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 31

Question 19.
Which one of the following undergoes reaction with 50% sodium hydroxide solution to give the corresponding alcohol and acid
a) Phenylmethanal
b) ethanal
c) ethanol
d) methanol
Answer:
a) Phenylmethanal

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 20.
The reagent used to distinguish between acetaldehyde and benzaldehyde is
a) Tollens reagent
b) Fehling’s solution
c) 2,4 – dinitrophenyl hydrazine
d) semicarbazide
Answer:
b) Fehling’s solution

Question 21.
Phenyl methanal is reacted with concentrated NaOH to give two products X and Y. X reacts with metallic sodium to liberate hydrogen X and Y are
a) sodiumbenzoate and phenol
b) Sodium benzoate and phenyl methanol
c) phenyl methanol and sodium benzoate
d) none of these
Answer:
c) phenyl methanol and sodium benzoate
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 32

Question 22.
In which of the following reactions new carbon – carbon bond is not formed?
a) Aldol condensation
b) Friedel craft reaction
c) Kolbe’s reaction
d) Wolf kishner reduction
Answer:
d) Wolf kishner reduction

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 23.
Alkene “A” on reaction with O3 and Zn – H2O gives propanone and ethanal in equimolar ratio. Addition of HCl to alkene “A” gives “B” as the major product. The structure of product “B” is
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 33
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 34
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 35

Question 24.
Carboxylic acids have higher boiling points than aldehydes, ketones and even alcohols of comparable molecular mass. It is due to their (NEET)
a) more extensive association of carboxylic acid via van der Waals force of attraction
b) formation of carboxylate ion
c) formation of intramolecular H-bonding
d) formation of intermolecular H – bonding
Answer:
d) formation of intermolecular H – bonding

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 25.
Of the following, which is the product formed when cyclohexanone undergoes aldol condensation followed by heating?
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 36
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 37
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 38

II. Short Answer

Question 1.
How is propanoic acid is prepared starting from
a) an alcohol
b) an alkylhalide
c) an alkene
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 39
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 40

Question 2.
A Compound (A) with molecular formula C2H3N on acid hydrolysis gives(B) which reacts with thionyichioride to give compound(C). Benzene reacts with compound (C) in presence of anhydrous AlCl3 to give cornpound(D). Compound (C) on reduction with gives (E). Identify (A), (B), (C), (D) and (E) . Write the equations.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 41
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 42
Answer:

CompoundName
AMethylcyanide .
BAcetic acid
CAcetyl chloride
DAcetophenone
EEthyl alcohol

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 3.
Identify X and Y
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 43
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 44

Question 4.
Identify A, B and C
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 45Answer:

CompoundName
ABenzoyl Chloride
BBenzophenone
CEthylbenzoate

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 46

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 5.
A hydrocarbon A(molecular formula C8H10) on ozonolysis gives B(C4H6O2) only. Compound C(C3H5Br) on treatment with magnesium in dry ether gives (D) which on treatment with CO2 followed by acidification gives (C). Identify A, B and C.
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 47
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 48

Question 6.
Identify A, B, C and D
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 49
Answer:

CompoundName
AAcetylchloride
BAcetaldehyde
C3- hydroxy butanal
DCrotonaldehyde

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 7.
An alkene (A) on ozonolysis gives propanone and aldehyde (B), When (B) is oxidised (C) isobtained. (C) is treated with Br2/ P gives (D) which on hydrolysis gives (E). When propanone is treated with HCN followed by hydrolysis gives (E). Identify A, B, C, D and E.
Answer:
i) Compound (A) is the combination of propanone and (B)
∴ Structure of (A) is
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 50

Question 8.
How will you convert benzaldehyde into the following compounds?
(i) benzophenone
(ii) benzoic acid
(iii) a – hydroxyphenylaceticacid
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 51

Question 9.
What is the action of HCN on
(i) propanone
(ii) 2, 4 – dichlorobenzaldehyde
(iii) ethanal
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 52

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 10.
A carbonyl compound A having molecular formula C5H10O forms crystalline predpitate
with sodium bisulphite and gives positive Iodoform test. A does not reduce Fehiing
Solution: Identify A.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 53

Question 11.
Write the structure of the major product of the aldol condensation of benzaldehyde with acetone
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 54

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 12.
How are the following conversions effected
(a) propanal into butanone
(b) Hex – 3 – yne into hexan – 3 – one
(c) phenylmethanal into benzoic acid
(d) phenylmethanal into benzoin
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 55
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 56

Question 13.
Complete the following reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 57
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 58

Question 14.
Identify A, B and C Benzyl bromide A C NaCN
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 59
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 60

CompoundNameFormula
ABenzyl cyanideC6H5CH2CN
BBenzyl  magnesium bromideC6H5CH2MgBr
CPhenyl  Acetic acidC6H5CH2COOH

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 15.
Oxidation of ketones involves carbon – carbon bond clevage. Name the product (s) is / are formed on oxidising 2, 5 dimethylhexan – 2 – one using strong oxidising agent.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 61

  • The reaction proceeds according to Popoff’s rule.
  • Popoff’s rule states that during the oxidation of an unsymmetrical ketone, the (C-CO) bonds cleaved in such a way that the keto group stays with the smaller alkyl group.

Question 16.
How will you prepare
i) Acetic anhydride from acetic acid
ii) Ethyl acetate from methyl acetate
iii) Acetamide from methylcyanide
iv) Lactic acid from ethanol
v) Acetophenone from acetylchloride
vi) Ethane from sodium acetate
vii) Benzoic acid from toluene 13
viii) Malachite green from benzaldehyde
ix) Cinnamic acid from benzaldehyde
x) Acetaldehyde from ethyne
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 62
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 63
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 64
The reaction proceeds according to Popoff’s rule.
Popoff’s rule states that during the oxidation of an unsymmetrical ketone, the (C-CO) bonds cleaved in such a way that the keto group stays with the smaller alkyl group.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 65

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

III. Evaluate Yourself

Question 1.
Write the IUPAC name for the following compound
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 66

Question 2.
Write all possible structural isomers and position isomers for the ketone represented by the molecular formula C5H10O
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 67

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 3.
What happens when the following alkenes are subjected to reductive ozonolysis
1) Propene
2) 1-butene
3) Isobutylene
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 68
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 69

Question 4.
1) What happens when n-propyl benzene is oxidised using H+ / KMnO4 ?
2) How will you prepare benzoic acid using Grignard reagent.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 70

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 5.
Why acid anhydrides are preferred to acyl chlorides for carrying out acylation reactions?
Answer:
Acid anhydride are preferred to acyl chloride for carrying out acylation reactions. Because

  1. Easily available
  2. Cheap
  3. Easy to prepare
  4. Easily undergo acylation without irritating odours

12th Chemistry Guide Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids Additional Questions and Answers

Part – II – Additional Questions
I. Choose the correct answer

Question 1.
The aldehyde derived from vitamin B, which functions as a co-enzyme is
a) retinal
b) pyridoxal
c) cynacobalamin
d) calciferol
Answer:
b) pyridoxal

Question 2.
The IUPAC name of acrolein is
a) ethanal
b) but – 2 – enal
c) prop – 2 – enal
d) but – 1 – enal
Answer:
c) prop – 2 – enal

Question 3.
The IUPAC name of crotonaldehyde is
a) ethanal
b) but – 2 – enal
c) prop – 2 – enal
d) but – 1 enal
Answer:
b) but -2- enal

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 4.
The IUPAC name of
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 71
a) 3-oxopentan – 5- al
b) 3 – oxopentanal
c) 1 – hydroxy – 3 – pentanone
d) 1 – ethylpropanone
Answer:
b) 3 – oxopentanal

Question 5.
The carbon atom of carbonyl group is ……………… hybridised
a) sp
b) sp2
c) sp3
d) dsp2
Answer:
b) sp2

Question 6.
2 – methyl but -2 – ene on ozonolysis gives
a) ethanal
b) propanone
c) both (a) & (b)
d) none of the above
Answer:
c) both (a) & (b)

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 7.
Which among the following on ozonlysis give only ethanal as the product?
a) 1 – butene
b) 2- butene
c) propene
d) ethene
Answer:
b) 2- butene

Question 8.
Which among the following on ozonlysis give only methanal as the product?
a) 1 – butene
b) 2- butene
c) propene
d) ethene
Answer:
d) ethene

Question 9.
Which among the following on ozonlysis give ethanal and methanal as products?
a) 1 – butene
b) 2- butene
c) propene
d) ethene
Answer:
c) propene

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 10.
Which among the following on ozonolysis give propanal and methanal as products
a) 1 – butene
b) 2- butene
c) propene
d) ethene
Answer:
a) 1 – butene

Question 11.
The role of barium sulphate in Rosenmund reduction is
a) catalyst
b) reducing agent
c) catalytic poison
d) promoter
Answer:
c) catalytic poison

Question 12.
Which among the following can not be prepared by Rosenmund reduction
a) HCHO
b) CH3CHO
c) C2H5CHO
d) C6H5CHO
Answer:
a) HCHO

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 13.
The catalyst used in Stephen’s reaction is
a) Sn/HCl
b) ConcHCl/ anhy.ZnC2
c) SnCl2 HCl
d) Zn/ Hg / HCl
Answer:
c) SnCl2 HCl

Question 14.
Acetyl chloride is converted into acetone by treatment with
a) Pd/BaSO 4
b) (CH 3) 2Cd
c) SnCl 2/HCl
d) Sn/HCl
Answer:
b) (CH 3) 2Cd

Question 15.
Arrange the following compounds in decreasing order of reactivity for hydrolysis reaction.
(1) C6H5COCl
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 72
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 73
a) 2 > 4 > 1 > 3
b 2 > 4 > 1 > 1
c) 1 > 2 > 3 > 4
d) 4 > 3 > 2 > 1
Answer:
a) 2 > 4 > 1 > 3

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 16.
The correct order of solubility in water is
a) HCHO < CH3CHO < CH3CH2CHO
b) HCHO > CH3CHO > CH3CH2CHO
c) HCHO < CH3CHO > CH3CH2CHO
d) HCHO > CH3CHO < CH3CH2CHO
Answer:
b) HCHO > CH3CHO > CH3CH2CHO
Hint: Solubility decreases with increase in the length of alkyl chain.

Question 17.
In nucleophilic addition reactions, the hybridisation of carbonyl carbon changes from
a) sp to sp2
b) sp to sp3
c) sp2 to sp3
d) sp3 to sp2
Answer:
c) sp2 to sp3

Question 18.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 74
A and B are respectively
a) 2-hydroxy propanenitrile, 2-hydroxv propanoic acid
b) 2- hydroxy propane nitrile, 2- hydroxy – 1- amino propane
c) 2 – hydroxy propane nitrile, lactic acid
d) acetaldehyde cyano hydrin, lactic acid
Answer:
b) 2- hydroxy propane nitrile, 2- hydroxy -1- amino propane

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 19.
Carbonyl compounds can be easily separated and purified by reaction with
a) HCN
b) NH2 – NH2
c) NaHSO3
d) NH2OH
Answer:
c) NaHSO3

Question 20.
When acetaldehyde is treated with 2 equivalent of methanol in presence of HC1, the product obtained is
a) 1-methoxy ethane
b) 2-methoxy ethane
c) 1,1 – dimethoxy ethane
d) 1, 2 – dimethoxy ethane
Answer:
c) 1,1 – dimethoxy ethane

Question 21.
When hydroxyl amine is added to a carbonyl compound, the product obtained is
a) hydrazone
b) semi carbazone
c) carboxylic acid
d) oxime
Answer:
d) oxime

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 22.
Aliphatic aldehyde which does not form an aldimine with an ethereal solution of ammonia is
a) methanal
b) ethanal
c) propanal
d) butanal
Answer:
a) methanal

Question 23.
Formaldehyde reacts with ammonia to form
a) aldimine
b) diacetone amine
c) hexamethylene tetramine
d) formaldehyde ammonia
Answer:
c) hexamethylene tetramine

Question 24.
Hexamethylene tetramine is also known as
a) Aldimine
b) Urotropine
c) Cyclonite
d) RDX
Answer:
b) Urotropine

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 25.
Benzaldehyde reacts with ammonia to form
a) benzamide
b) hydrobenzamide
c) urotropine
d) aldimine
Answer:
b) hydrobenzamide

Question 26.
Acetone on oxidation with cone. HNO3 gives
a) formic acid
b) acetic acid
c) both (a) & (b)
d) none of the above
Answer:
c) both (a) & (b)

Question 27.
The general order of reactivity of carbonyl compounds towards nucleophilic addition reaction is
a) HCHO > RCHO > C6H5CHO > R2CO > (C6H5)2
b) HCHO > CH3CHO > C6H5CHO > CH3COCH3 > C6H5COCH3
c) C6H5COC6H5 > CH3COCH3 > C6H5CHO > CH3CHO > HCHO
d) HCHO > CH3COCH3 > C6H5 COC6H5 > CH3CHO > C6H5CHO
Answer:
b) HCHO > CH3CHO > C6H5CHO > CH3COCH3 > C6H5COCH3

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 28.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 75
a) Pt
b) Pd
c) Ni
d) LiAlH4
Answer:
d) LiAlH4

Question 29.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 76 The reducing agent used in this reaction is
a) H2/Ni
b) Zn-Hg/HCl
c) NH2 – NH2/C2H5ONa
d) both (b) & (c)
Answer:
d) both (b) & (c)

Question 30.
The reducing agent used in clemmenson reduction is
a) H2/Ni
b) Zn-Hg/HC/
c) NH2 – NH2/ C2H5ONa
d) both (b) & (c)
Answer:
b) Zn-Hg/ HCl

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 31.
The reducing agent used in Wolff kishner reduction is
a) H2/Ni
b) Zn-Hg/HC/
c) NH2 – NH2/ C2H5ONa
d) both (b) & (c)
Answer:
c) NH2 – NH2/ C2H5ONa

Question 32.
Acetone on reduction with magnesium amalgam and w ater gives
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 77
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 78

Question 33.
Which among the following will undergo haloform reaction?
a) CH3CHO
b) CH3COCH3
c) CH3COC6H5
d) all the above
Answer:
d) all the above

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 34.
Aldehydes and ketones which contain ……………….. group undergo haloform reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 79
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 80

Question 35.
Which of the following will not undergo aldol condensation?
a) HCHO
b) C6H5CHO
c) (CH3)3CCHO
d) all the above
Answer:
d) all the above
Hint: Aldehydes with no ci-hydrogen atom will not undergo aldol condensation

Question 36.
Which among the following will undergo aldol condensation
a) HCHO
b) C6H5CHO
c) (CH3)2CHCHO
d) (CH3)3CCHO
Answer:
c) (CH3)2CHCHO
Hint: Aldehydes that contain cr-hydrogen atom will undergo aldol condensation

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 37.
Acetaldehyde when warmed with dil NaOH followed by dehydration gives
a) 3 – hydroxv butanal
b) but – 2 – enal
c) 2 – hydroxy butanal
d) but – 3 – enal
Answer:
b) but – 2 – enal

Question 38.
When two molecules of an aldehyde or ketone having a – hydrogen atom react with dilute NaOH or KOH, the product formed is
i) α – hydroxy al4ehyde
ii) α -hydroxy ketone
iii) β – hydroxy aidehyde
iv) β – hydroxy ketone
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (i) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (ii) & (iv)
Answer:
c) (iii) & (iv)

Question 39.
Aldehydes with no α-hydrogen atom when reacted with concentrated aqueous alkali undergo
a) aldol condensation
b) Claisen – schmidt condensation
c) Cannizaro reaction
d) Benzoin condensation
Answer:
c) Cannizaro reaction

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 40.
The product obtained when formaldehyde reacts with acetaldehyde in presence of dilute NaOH is
a) 3-hvdroxy propanol
b) 3-hydroxy propanal
c) 2-hvdroxy propanol
d) 2-hydroxy propanal
Answer:
b) 3-hydroxy propanal

Question 41.
Which one of the following pairs is not correctly matched?

Reducing agentName of the reaction
a) Zn / Hg / Con HClClemension reduction
b) LiAlH4WoIf-Kishner’s reductior
c) Pd/ BaSO4Rosenmund’s reduction
d) SnCl2/ Con HClStephen’s reduction

Answer:
b) LiAlH4– Wolf-Kishner’s reduction

Question 42.
Which among the following will undergo Cannizaro reaction?
a) HCHO
b) C6H5CHO
c) (CH3)3CCHO
d) all the above
Answer:
d) all the above
Hint: Aldehydes with no -hydrogen atom when reacted with concentrated aqueous alkali undergo cannizaro reaction.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 43.
Cannizaro reaction is an example of
a) oxidation
b) reduction
c) disporportionation
d) hydrolysis
Answer:
c) disporportionation

Question 44.
In crossed cannizaro reaction between benzaldehyde and formaldehyde, the aldehyde which gets oxidised is
a) benzaldehyde
b) formaldehyde
c) both (a) & (b)
d) none of the above
Answer:
b) formaldehyde

Question 45.
Benzaldehyde can be converted into cinnamic acid by
a) Perkin’s reaction
b) Knoevenagal reaction
c) Claisen reaction
d) both (a) & (b)
Answer:
d) both (a) & (b)

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 46.
Aldehyde reduce Tollens reagent to
a) Ag+
b) [Ag(NH3)2]+
c) Ag
d) AgNO3
Answer:
c) Ag

Question 47.
Tollens reagent is
a) acidified AgNO3
b) ammoniacal AgNO3
c) aqueous AgNO3
d) Solid AgNO3
Answer:
b) ammoniacal AgNO3

Question 48.
When an aldehyde is treated with Fehlings solution the colour change is
a) red to blue
b) blue to red
c) colourless to pink
d) pink to colourless
Answer:
b) blue to red

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 49.
Cyclotrimethylenetrinitramine is known as
a) urotropine
b) bakelite
c) RDX
d) formalin
Answer:
c) RDX

Question 50.
The compound used in leather tanning is
a) CH3 CHO
b) HCHO
c) CH3 COCH3
d) C6 H5 CHO
Answer:
b) HCHO

Question 51.
The IUPAC name of malonic acid is
a) Ethane dioic acid
b) Propane dioic acid
c) Butane dioc acid
d) Pentane dioic acid
Answer:
b) Propane dioic acid

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 52.
In carboxylic acids, the carbon atom and two oxygen atoms of carboxyl group are in …………….. hybridisation respectively
a) sp3, sp2 , sp
b) sp3, sp, sp2
c) sp2, sp2, sp2
d) sp2, sp3, sp
Answer:
c) sp2, sp2, sp2

Question 53.
One sp2 hybridised orbital of carboxyl carbon overlaps with ……………. hybridised orbital of alkyl cabron in carboxylic acid.
a) sp
b) sp2
c) sp3
d) dsp2
Answer:
c) sp3

Question 54.
Ethyl Cyanide on acid hydrolysis gives
a) acetic acid
b) propionic acid
c) formic acid
d) butvric acid
Answer:
b) propionic acid

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 55.
The acid that cannot be prepared by using Grignard reagent is
a) HCOOH
b) CH3COOH
c) C6H5COOH
d) CH3CH2COOH
Answer:
a) HCOOH

Question 56.
Methyl magnesium bromide is converted into acetic acid by reacting with
a) CH3CHO
b) HCHO
c) CO2
d) CH3COCH3
Answer:
c) CO2

Question 57.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 81 methyl propanoic acid compound A is
a) methyl magnesium bromide
b) isopropyl magnesium bromide
c) n-propyl magnesium bromide
d) butyl magnesium bromide
Answer:
b) iso propyl magnesium bromide

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 58.
Which among the following is not oxidised to benzoic acid by alkaline KMnO4
a) Toluene
b) ethyl benzene
c) cumene
d) t-butyl benzene
Answer:
d) t-butyl benzene
Hint: compounds with benzylic hydrogen undergo oxidation forming benzoic acid. In t-butyl benzene there is no benzylic hydrogen, hence it does not undergo oxidation.

Question 59.
When acetic acid reacts with sodium carbonate. The brisk effervescence is due to the liberation of
a) H2
b) CO
c) CO2
d) Na2O
Answer:
c) CO2

Question 60.
Carboxylic acids turn the colour of litmus paper from
a) Yellow to orange
b) red to blue
c) blue to red
d) red to colourless
Answer:
c) blue to red

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 61.
Acetic acid is converted into ethane by
a) LiAlH4
b) HI/Red P
c) NaBH4
d) H2/Ni
Answer:
b) HI / Red P

Question 62.
When sodium salicylate is treated with sodalime, the product obtained is
a) salicylic acid
b) benzoic acid
c) phenol
d) benzene
Answer:
c) phenol

Question 63.
Aqueous solution of sodium acetate is electrolysed to give
a) methane
b) ethane
c) ethene
d) ethyne
Answer:
b) ethane

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 64.
The acid which reduces Tollen’s reagent is
a) HCOOH
b) CH3 COOH
c) C6 H5 COOH
d) C2H5COOH
Answer:
a) HCOOH

Question 65.
The correct order of acids with decreasing acid strength is
a) HCOOH < CH3 COOH < CH3 CH2COOH
b) HCOOH > CH3 COOH > CH3 CH2COOH
e) HCOOH < CH3 COOH > CH3 CH2COOH
d) HCOOH > CH3 COOH < CH3 CH2COOH
Answer:
b) HCOOH > CH3 COOH > CH3 CH2COOH

Question 66.
The correct order of incresing acid strength is
a) CH3COOH < ClCH2COOH < Cl2CHCOOH < CCl3COOH
b) CH3COOH < CCl3COOH < Cl2CHCOOH < ClCH2COOH
c) CCl3COOH < Cl2CHCOOH < ClCH2COOH < CH3COOH
d) ClCH2COOH > CCl3COOH < Cl2CHCOOH < CH3COOH
Answer:
a) CH3COOH < ClCH2COOH < Cl2CHCOOH < CCl3COOH

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 66.
Which one of the following is incorrectly matched?
a) Tollen’s Reagent – AgNO3 + NH4OH
b) Fehlings solution – CuSO4 + Rochelle salt
c) Benedict’s solution – CuSO4 + Sodium Citrate + NaOH
d) Baeyer’s Reagent – Con. HCl + anhydrous ZnCl2
Answer:
d) Baeyer’s Reagent – Con. HCl + anhydrous ZnCl2

Question 68.
The correct order of acidic nature is
a) C2H5OH > H2O > C6H5OH > HCOOH
b) C6H5OH > H2O > C2H5OH > HCOOH
c) HCOOH > C6H5OH > H2O > C2H5OH
d) HCOOH > C2H5OH > C6H5OH > H2O
Answer:
c) HCOOH > C6H5OH > H2O > C2H5OH

Question 69.
The correct order of reactivity of acid derivates is
a) acid chloride < acid anhydride < ester < amide b) acid chloride > acid anhydride > ester > amide
c) acid anhydride > add chloride > amide > ester
d) acid anhydride > amide > ester > acid chloride
Answer:
b) acid chloride > acid anhydride > ester > amide

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 70.
The IUPAC name of CH3COOC6H5 is
a) phenyl acetate
b) methyl benzoate
c) phenyl ethanoate
d) phenyl methanoate
Answer:
c) phenyl ethanoate

Question 71.
Ethanoyl chloride reacts with ethanol to form
a) methyl ethanoate
b) ethyl ethanoate
c) methyl acetate
d) ethyl propionate
Answer:
b) ethyl ethanoate

Question 72.
Which among the following does not react with acetyl chloride?
a) methyl amine
b) dimethyl amine
c) trimethyl amine
d) isobutyl amine
Answer:
c) trimethyl amine
Hint: Tertiary amine does not react with acid chloride

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 73.
Name the product obtained when acetyl chloride is reacted with sodium acetate?
a) Methyl ethanoate
b) ethanoic anhydride
c) ethanamide
d) ethyl methanoate
Answer:
b) ethanoic anhydride

Question 74.
When ethanoic anhydride reacts with ethanol, the product obtained is
a) ethyl ethanoate
b) ethanoic acid
c) both (a) & (b)
d) none of the above
Answer:
c) both (a) & (b)

Question 75.
Ethylethanoate on reaction with ammonia gives
a) ethanamide & ethanol
b) methanamide & ethanol
c) ethanamide & methanol
d) methanamide & methanol
Answer:
a) ethanamide & ethanol

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 76.
Amides are
a) acidic
b) basic
c) amphoteric
d) neutral
Answer:
c) amphoteric

Question 77.
Acetamide on heating with P2O5 gives
a) methyl amine
b) methyl cyanide
c) acetic acid
d) methyl amide
Answer:
b) methyl cyanide

Question 78.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 82
A and B are respectively
a) ethyl amine, ethanamide
b) methylamine, ethanamide
c) ethylamine, methylamine
d) methylamine, ethylamine
Answer:
c) ethylamine, methylamine

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 79.
Which is used in medicine for treatment of gout?
a) formic acid
b) acetic acid
c) benzoic acid
d) acetyl chloride
Answer:
a) formic acid

Question 80.
Which is used in medicine as an urinary antiseptic?
a) formic acid
b) acetic acid
c) benzoic acid
d) acetyl chloride
Answer:
c) benzoic acid

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

II. Assertion and Reason

Question 1.
Assertion (A): The boiling point of aldehydes and ketones are much lower than those of corresponding alcohols and carboxylic acids.
Reason (R): The dipole – dipole interactions of carbonyl group is stronger than intermolecular hydrogen bonding.
a) Both A and R are correct, R explains A.
b) Both A and R are correct, R does not explain A
c) A is correct but R is wrong
d) A is wrong but R is correct
Answer:
c) A is correct but R is wrong
Correct Reason (R): The dipole – dipole interactions of carbonyl group is weaker than intermolecular hydrogen bonding.

Question 2.
Assertion (A): Aldol condensation between two different aldehydes or ketones is not very useful.
Reason (R): In crossed aldol condensation the product is usually a mixture of all possible condensation products and cannot be separated easily.
a) Both A and R are correct, R explains A.
b) Both A and R are correct, R does not explain A
c) A is correct but R is wrong
d) A is wrong but R is correct
Answer:
a) Both A and R are correct, R explains A

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 3.
Assertion (A) : Carboxylic acid do not give the characteristic reaction of carbonyl group.
Reason (R) : Carboxylic acid molecules are associated through intermolecular hydrogen bonding.
a) Both A and R are correct, R explains A.
b) Both A and R are correct, R does not explain A
c) A is correct but R is wrong
d) A is wrong but R is correct
Answer:
b) Both A and R are correct, R does not explain A
Correct Reason (R): Carbonyl group of carboxylic acid is involved in resonance.

III. Pick out the correct statements

Question 1.
(i) All the three sigma bonds around the carbonyl carbon lie on the same plane.
(ii) In carbonyl group, oxygen atom attracts the shared pair of electron between the carbon and oxygen towards itself and hence the bond is polar
(iii) Terminal olefins on ozonolysis give acetaldehyde as one of the product
(iv) Ethyne on hydration gives ethanal which isomerises to give an enol.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
a) (i) & (ii)
Correct statements :
(iii) Terminal olefins on ozonolysis give formaldehyde as one of the product.
(iv) Ethyne on hydration gives an enol which isomerises to give ethanal

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 2.
(i) In Gattermann – Koch reaction an intermediate is formed which reacts like acetyl chloride.
(ii) Gattermann – Koch reaction is a variant of Friedel crafts acylation reaction.
(iii) Side chain chlorination of toluene gives benzyl chloride which on hydrolysis gives benzaldehyde
(iv) Friedel crafts acylation is a best method for preparing alkyl aryl ketones or diaryl ketones.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (ii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
c) (ii) & (iv)
Correct statements :
(i) In Gattermann – Koch reaction an intermediate is formed which reacts like formyl chloride.
(iii) Side chain chlorination of toluene gives benzal chloride which on hydrolysis gives benzaldehyde.

Question 3.
(i) Ketones restore the red colour of Schiff’s reagent.
(ii) In Fehling’s solution test aldehydes convert CU2O into Cu2+ ions.
(iii) Aldehydes reduce Tollens reagent to metallic silver.
(iv) Benedict’s solution is a mixture of CUSO4 + sodium citrate + NaOH
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
c) (iii) & (iv)
Correct statements :
(i) Aldehydes restore the red colour of Schiff’s reagent.
(ii) In Fehling’s solution test aldehydes convert Cu2+ ions into CU2O

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 4.
(i) Esterification reaction is reversible
(ii) Sodium borohyride reduce carboxylic acids to primary alcohols
(iii) Soda lime is a mixture of Na2O and Ca(OH)2 in the ratio 3:1 ,
(iv) When treated with HI and red phosphorous, carboxylic acid undergoes complete reduction to give
alkanes.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
d) (i) & (iv)
Correct statements :
(ii) Sodium borohydride does not reduce carboxylic acids to primary alcohols,
(iii) Soda lime is a mixture of NaOH and CaO in the ratio 3:1.

IV. Pick out the incorrect statements

Question 1.
(i) By Rosenmund reduction formaldehyde and ketones cannot be prepared.
(ii) If BaS04 is not used in Rosenmund reduction the product will be an alcohol.
(iii) In Stephen’s reaction alkyl cyanides are reduced to amines which on hydrolysis give corresponding aldehydes.
(iv) In Etard’s reaction chromyl chloride is used as a reducing agent.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
c) (iii) & (iv)
Correct statements:
(iii) In Stephen’s reaction alkyl cyanides are reduced to imines which on hydrolysis give corresponding aldehydes.
(iv) In Etard’s reaction chromyl chloride is used as an oxidising agent.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 2.
(i) Aldehydes and ketones have low boiling point as compared to hydrocarbons and ethers of comparable molecular mass.
(ii) There is strong molecular association in aldehydes and ketones arising out of dipole – dipole interactions.
(iii) Formaldehyde is a gas and acetaldehyde is a volatile liquid at room temperature.
(iv) Lower members of aldehydes and ketones are miscible with water because they form hydrogen bond with water
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
a) (i) & (ii)
Correct statements:
(i) Aldehydes and ketones have high boiling point as compared to hydrocarbons and ethers of comparable molecular mass.
(iv) There is weak molecular association in aldehydes and ketones arising out of dipole – dipole interactions.

Question 3.
(i) Nitriles on hydrolysis with an acid or alkali give carboxylic acids.
(ii) The carboxylic carbon is more nucleophilic than carbonyl carbon because of the possible resonance structure.
(iii) In – COOH group, the centre carbon atom and both the oxygen atoms are in sp3 hybridisation.
(iv) Aromatic carboxylic acids can be prepared by vigourous oxidation of alkyl benzene with chromic acid
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
b) (ii) & (iii)
Correct statements :
(ii) The carboxylic carbon is less nucleophilic than carbonyl carbon because of the possible resonance structure.
(iii) In – COOH group, the centre carbon atom and both the oxygen atoms are in sp2 hybridisation.

Question 4.
(i) Benzoic acid undergoes Friedel crafts reaction at meta position.
(ii) Carboxyl group is deactivating and aromatic carboxylic acids undergo electrophilic substitution at meta position,
(iii) Formic acid contains both aldehyde as well as an acid group.
(iv) A stronger acid will have lower Ka value but higher pKa value.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
d) (i) & (iv)
Correct statements :
(i) Benzoic acid does not undergo Friedel Crafts reaction.
(iv) A stronger acid will have higher Ka value but lower pKa value.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

V. Match the Following

Question 1.

Dry distillation ofProduct
i. Calcium formatea. Ethanal
ii. Calcium ethanoateb. Benzophenone
iii. Calcium benzoatec. Acetophenone
iv. Calcium ethanoate and calcium methanoated. Methanal
v. Calcium ethanoate and calcium benzoatee. Propanone

Answers:
i. – d. Methanal
ii. – e. Propanone
iii. – b. Benzophenone
iv. – a. Ethanal
v. – c. Acetophenone

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 2.

Reaction of Carbonyl compound withProduct
i. Hydroxylaminea. Semi carbazone
ii. Hydrazineb. PhemThyrazone
iii. Calca Phenylhydrazineium benzoatec. Hydrazone
iv. Semi Carbazided. Oxime

Answers:
i. – d. Oxime
ii. – c. Hydrazone
iii. – b. Phenyl hydrazone
iv. – a. Semi Carbazone

Question 3.

CompoundUses
i. Formalina. Hypnotic
ii. Urotropineb. Perspex
iii. Paraldehydec. Hypnone
iv. Acetoned. Benzhydrol
v. Acetophenonee. Biological specimens
vi. Benzophenonef. Urinary infection

Answers
i. – e. Biological specimen
ii. – f. Urinary infection
iii. – a. Hypnotic
iv. – b. Perspex
v. – c. Hypnone
vi. – d. Benzhydrol

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 4.

CompoundUses
i. Formic acida. Preparation of aspirin
ii. Benzoic acidb. Artificial fruit essences
iii. Acetamidec. Food Preservative
iv. Acetic anhydrided. Preparation of Primary amines
v. Ethyl acetatee. Coagulating agent for rubber latex

Answers
i. – e. Coagulating agent for rubber latex
ii. – c. Food preservative
iii. – d. Preparation of primary amines
iv. – a. Preparation of aspirin
v. – b. Artificial fruit essences

VI. Two Marks Questions

Question 1.
Write a note on Rosenmund reduction
Answer:

  • Reactant – Acid chloride
  • Catalyst – Palladium
  • BaSO4 stops further reduction of aldehyde into alcohol.
  • Formaldehyde and Ketones cannot he prepared by this method.
  • Product – Aldehyde
  • Catalytic Poison – BaSO4

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 83

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 2.
Write about Stephen’s reaction
Answer:
Alkyl cyanides are reduced using SnCl2 / HCl into imines which on hydrolysis gives corresponding aldehydes.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 84

Question 3.
Write a note on Etard reaction
Answer:

  • When toluene is oxidised by chromyl chloride benzaldehyde is obtained
  • Acetic anhydride and Cr03can, also be used.
  • This reaction is called Etard reaction

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 85

Question 4.
Convert hex -4- ennitrile into hex -4 – enal
Answer:
Di-isobutyl aluminium hydride (DIBAL – H) selectively reduces alkyl cyanides to form imines which on hydrolysis gives aldehydes.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 86

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 5.
Write about Gattermann – Koch reaction
Answer:

  • Gattermann – Koch reaction is a variant of Friedel – Crafts acvlation reaction.
  • In this method, reaction of CO and HCl generate an intermediate which reacts like formyl chloride.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 87

Question 6.
Write about the nucleophilic addition of acetaldehyde with HCN
Answer:
Attack of nucleophile CN- on carbonyl carbon followed by protonation gives cyanohydrins.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 88

Question 7.
Illustrate Popoff’s rule
Answer:

  • Oxidation of unsymmetrical ketones is governed by Popoffs rule.
  • It states that during the oxidation of an unsymmetrical ketone, a (C – CO) bond is cleaved in such a
    way that the keto group stays with the smaller alkvl group.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 89

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 8.
Write briefly about halofom reaction
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 90

Question 9.
What is Cannizaro reaction?
Answer:
In the presence of concentrated aqueous or alcoholic alkali, aldehydes with no a- hydrogen atom undergo self oxidation and reduction, (dispropotination) to give a mixture of a salt of carboxylic acid and and alcohol.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 91

Question 10.
What is Crossed Cannizaro reaction?
Answer:

  • When Cannizaro reaction takes place between two different aldehydes with no a- hydrogen atom it is called crossed cannizaro reaction.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 92

  • In crossed Cannizaro reaction more reactive aldehyde is oxidised and less reactive aldehyde is reduced.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 11.
What is Benzoin Condensation?
Answer:
When two molecules of benzaldehyde condenses in presence of alcoholic KCN to give a hydroxy ketone benzoin, the reaction is called Benzoin condensation
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 93

Question 12.
Write about Perkin’s reaction?
Answer:

  • When an aromatic aldehyde is heated with an aliphatic acid anhydride in presence of the sodium salt of the corresponding acid, condensation takes place to form an α β – unsaturated acid.
  • This reaction is known as Perkin’s reaction.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 94

Question 13.
What is Knoevenagal reaction?
Answer:
Benzaldehyde condenses with malonic acid in presence of pyridine to form cinnamic acid. This is
known as Knoevenagal reaction.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 95

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 14.
Mention the uses of formaldehyde
Answer:

  • 40% aqueous solution of formaldehyde is known as formalin and used as a preservative for biological specimens
  • Formalin has hardening effect, hence used for tanning.
  • Formaldehyde reacts with phenol forming thermosetting plastic known as bakelite.

Question 15.
Write the uses of acetone
Answer:

  • As a solvent
  • Manufacture of smokeless powder (cordite).
  • Nail polish remover
  • In the preparation of suiphonal, a hypontic
  • Manufacture of thermosetting plastic perspex.

Question 16.
Write the uses of benzaldehyde
Answer:

  • As a flavouring agent
  • In perfumes
  • In dye intermediates
  • Starting material for cinnamaldehyde, cinnamic acid benzoyl chloride etc.,

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 17.
Mention some uses of aromatic ketones
Answer:

  • Acetophenone is used in perfumery
  • Acetophenone is used as a hypnotic under the name hypnone.
  • Benzophenone is used in perfumery
  • Benzophenone is used in the preparation of benzhydrol drop .

Question 18.
How are the following conversion effected?
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 96

Question 19.
What is esterification?
Answer:

  • When Carboxylic acids are heated with alcohols in the presence of Conc. H2SO4or dry HCl gas, esters are formed
  • This is known as esterfication. .
  • This reaction is reversible

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 97

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 20.
What is decarboxylation?
Answer:

  • When sodium salt of a carboxylic acid is heated with soda lime (NaOH & CaO in the ratio 3 : 1) the carboxylic acid group is removed as CO2.
  • This is known as decarhoxylation.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 98

Question 21.
Write about Kolbe’s electrolytic decarboxylation
Answer:

  • Aqueous solutions of sodium or potassium salts of carboxylic acid on electrolysis gives alkanes at anode.
  • This is known as Kolbe’s electrolysis.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 99

Question 22.
Write notes on Hell – Voihard – Zelinsky reaction (HVZ reaction)
Answer:

  • Carhoxylic acids containing α – hydrogen atoms are halogenated at the α – position when treated
    with chlorine or bromine in the presence of small amount of red phosphorous to form a – halo carhoxylic acids.
  • This is known as HVZ reaction.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 100

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 23.
Mention the tests for carboxylic acids
Answer:

  • Turn blue litmus to red.
  • Gives brisk effervescence with sodium bi carbonate due to the evolution of CO2
  • When warmed with alcohol and Conc. H2S04, gives a fruity odour due to the formation of an ester.

Question 24.
What is transesterification
Answer:

  • Esters of an alcohol can react with another alcohol in the presence of a mineral acid to give the ester of second alcohol.
  • This interchange of alcohol portions of the esters is termed transesterification.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 101

Question 25.
Write about Claisen condensation
Answer:

  • Esters containing at least one a – hydrogen atom undergo self condensation in the presence of a strong base such as sodium ethoxide to form -keto ester.
  • This is known as Claisen ester condensation.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 102

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 26.
Write the IUPAC name of the following compounos.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 103
(ii) CH2 = CH – CH2 – CH2OH
(iii) Neopentyl alcohol
(iv) Glycerol
Answer:

  • 2-Methyl-1-phenoxv propane
  • But – 3- en-1-ol
  • 2,2 – dimethyl propan-1-ol
  • propane – 1,2,3-triol

Question 27.
Naine the ester which has the following flavour?
1. Banana
2. Orange
3. Pineapple
4. Apricot
Answer:
1, Amyl acetate
2. Octyl acetate
3. Ethyl butyrate
4.. Amyl butyrate

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

VII. Three Mark Questions

Question 1.
What notes on Friedel crafts acylation and benzoylation
Answer:

  • It is a best method for preparing alkyl aryl ketones or diaryl ketones.
  • This reaction succeeds only with benzene and activated benzene derivatives.

i) Acylation:

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 104
ii) Benzoylation:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 105

Question 2.
Convert acetaldehyde ito
(i) lactic acid
(ii) 1-amino-2.-hydroxy propane
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 106

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 3.
What is Urotropine? How is it prepared? Mention its uses.
Answer:

  • Hexamethylene tetramine is called urotropine.
  • It is prepared by reacting formaldehyde with ammonia.
  • 6HCHO + 4NH3 (CH2)6N4 + 6H20

Structure :

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 107

Uses :

  • Urinary anteseptic
  • Nitration of urotopine under controlled condition gives an explosive RDX also called cyclonite or cyclotrimethylene trinitramine.

Question 4.
Write notes on
(i) Clemmenson reduction
(ii) Wolff – Kishner reduction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 108

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 5.
Explain crossed aldol condensation
Answer:

  • If aldol condensation takes place between two different aldehydes or ketones or between one aldehyde and one ketone, it is known as crossed (or) mixed aldol condensation.
  • This reaction is not very useful as the product is usually a mixture of all possible condensation products and cannot be separated easily.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 109

Question 6.
Write about Claisen – Schmidt condensation
Answer:
Benzaldehyde condenses with aliphatic aldehyde or methyl ketone in the presence of dil. alkali at room temperature to form unsaturated aldehyde or ketone.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 110

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 7.
Write about the reduction of carboxylic acids
Answer:
(i) partial reduction to alcohols
Carboxylic acids are reduced to primary alcohols b’ LiAlH4 or hydrogen in the presence of copper
chromite as catalyst, sodium borohydride does not reduce – COOH group.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 111
(ii) Complete reduction to alkanes
Carboxylic acids are completely reduced to alkanes with same number of carbon atoms by HI and red phosphorous.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 112

Question 8.
Explain the reducing nature of formic acid
Answer:

  • Formic acid contains both an aldehyde as well as an acid group.
  • Hence formic acid can be easily oxidised.
  • Therfore formic acid acts as a strong reducing agent.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 113

  • Formic acid reduces Fehlings solution into red coloured cuprous oxide

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 114

  • Formic acid reduces Tollen’s reagent to metallic silver.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 115

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 9.
Write briefly about the acidic nature of carboxylic acids
Answer:

  • Carboxylic acids dissociate to give W ions and carboxylate ions in aqueous solution.
  • Carboxylate ion is resonance stabilished.
  • Hence carboxylic acids readily donate H +ions which makes them acidic

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 116

  • The dissociation constant Ka is called acidity constant PKa= – log Ka
  • For a stronger acid Ka value is larger but PKa value is smaller.

Question 10.
Write about the effect of substituents on the acidic natue of carboxylic acids.
Answer:
(i) Electron releasing alkyl groups decreases the acidic nature.

  • Electron releasing groups (+ I groups) increase the negative charge on the carboxylate ion and destabilise it.
  • Hence the loss of proton becomes difficult
  • As the length of alkyl groups increases, the acidic nature decreases
    ∴ HCOOH > CH3COOH > CH3-CH2-COOH

(ii) Electron withdrawing groups increases the acidic nature.

  • Electron withdrawing groups (-I groups) decrease the negative charge on the carboxylate ion and stabilise it.
  • Hence the loss of proton becomes relatively easy.
  • Acidic nature increases with increase in electronegativity of substituents
    ∴ F-CH2COOH > Cl-CH2COOH > Br – CH2COOH > I – CH2COOH
  • Acidic nature increases with increase in the number of electron withdrawing groups present in a – carbon.
    ∴ CCl3COOH > CHCl2COOH > CH2ClCOOH > CH3COOH

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 11.
An organic compound C3H4 (A) on hydration with Hg2+/H2 S04 gives compound (B) which gives positive iodoform test. Compound (B) heated with NH2 – NH2 / C2 H5 ONa to give hydrocarbon (C). (B) also treated with HCHO in the presence of dil NaOH gives compound (D). Identify A, B, C and D. Write the chemical reactions involved.
Answer:
An organic compound C3H4 (A) is Propyne on hydration to give Compound (B) is Acetone it is undergoes positive iodoform test.
Hydration of alkynes, other than acetylene gives ketones.
Compound (A)
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 117

CompoundName
AProp-1-yne
BAcetone
CPropane
D4-Hydroxy butan-2-one

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 12.
Convert acetamide into
(i) methyl amine
(ii) ethyl amine
Answer:
i) Hoffmans degradation
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 118
Amides undergo Hoffman’s degradation to give amines with one carbon less than the parent amide.
ii) Reduction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 119
Amides undergo reduction with LiAlH4 or Na/alcohol to form amines with same number
of carbon as parent amide.

Question 13.
How will you prepare acetyichioride from CH3COOH
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 120

VIII. Five Mark Questions

Question 1.
Write the mechanism of addition of alcohol to acetaldehyde Addition of alcohol
Answer:
When aldehydes / ketones is treated with 2 equivalents of an alcohol in the presence of an acid catalyst acetals are formed.
For example
When acetaldehyde is treated with 2 equivalent of methanol in presence of HCl, 1,1, – dimethoxy ethane is obtained.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 121
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 122

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 2.
Explain the addition of ammonia derivatives to carbonyl compounds
Answer:
i) Reaction with hydroxyl amine
Aldehyde and ketones react with hydroxylamine to form oxime.
Example:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 123
ii) Reaction with hydrazine
Aldehydes and ketones react with hydrazine to form hydrazone.
Example:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 124
iii) Reaction with phenyl hydrazine
Aldehydes and ketones react with phenyl hydrazine to form phenyl hydrazone
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 125

Question 3.
What is the action of ammonia on
(Iacetaldehyde (ii) acetone (iii) Benzaldehyde
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 126
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 127

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 4.
Explain the mechanism of aldol condensation
Answer:

In presence of dilute NaOH or KOH, two molecules of an aldehyde or ketone having α- hydrogen atoms add together to give β- hydroxy aldehyde (aldol) or β- hydroxy ketone (ketol)
This is known as aldol condensation
Aldol or ketol readily loses water to form α, β – unsaturated aldehyde or ketone.
Mechanism
The mechanism of aldol condensation of acetaldehyde takes place in three steps.
Step 1:
The carbanion is formed as the α – hydrogen atom is removed as a proton by the base.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 128
Step 2:
The carbanion attacks the carbonyl carbon of another unionized aldehyde to form an alkoxide ion.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 129
Step 3 :
The alkoxide ion formed is protonated by water to form aldol.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 130
The aldol rapidly undergoes dehydration on heating with acid to form O – R unsaturated aldehyde.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 131

Question 5.
Explain the mechanism of cannizaro reaction
Answer:

  • Reactant – Two molecules of aldehyde with no o – hydrogen atom.
  • Reagent – Concentrated aqueous or alcoholic alkali
  • Reaction – Self oxidation and reduction (disproportionation)
  • Products – Salt of carboxylic acid and an alcohol

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 132
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 133
Cannizaro reaction is a characteristic of aldehyde having no a hydrogen.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 6.
Convert benzaldehyde into
(i) Schiff’s base,
(ii) Malachite green dye
Answer:
i) Benzaldehyde reacts with primary amines (aliphatic or aromatic) in presence of an acid to form schiff’s base.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 134
ii) Benzaldehyde condenses with tertiary aromatic amines like N, N – dimethyl aniline in the presence of strong acids to form triphenyl methane dye.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 135

Question 7.
How can you identify aldehydes
Answer:
i) Tollens reagent test:

  • Tollens reagent is ammonical silver nitrate.
  • When an aldehyde is warmed with Tollens reagent, a bright silver mirror is produced due to the formation of silver metal.
  • This is also known as silver mirror test.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 136
ii) Fehlings Solution test:

  • Fehlings Solution A – aqueous copper sulphate
  • Fehlings Solution B – alkaline solution of sodium potassium tartarate (Rochelle salt)
  • When an aldehyde is warmed with a mixture of Fehlings A & B solutions deep blue colour solution is changed to red precipitate of cuprous oxide.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 137
iii) Benedict’s solution test:

  • Benedict’s solution is a mixture of CUSO4+ sodium citrate + NaOH.
  • An aldehyde reduces Cu2+ ion into red precipitate of cuprous oxide.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 138
iv)

  • Schiff’s reagent is Rosaniline hydrochloride dissolved in water and its red colour is decolourised by passing SO2.
  • Aldehydes restore the red colour of Schiff’s reagent.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids

Question 8.
What happens when ethanoic acid reacts with ethanol in the presence of con.H2SO4. Give its complete mechanism,
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 139

Question 9.
An Organic compound (A) C2H4O reduce Tollen’s and Fehling’s solution. (A) react with methanol and HCl to give compound (B) C4H10O2 (A) on reaction with Methanal in the presence of dilute NaOH to give compound (C) C3H6O2. Identify compounds A, B, C with necessary reactions.
Answer:
Compound (A) is Acetaldehyde (CH3-CHO)
When acetaldehyde is treated with 2 equivalent of methanol in presence of HCl, 1,1-dimethoxy ethane is obtained.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 12 Carbonyl Compounds and Carboxylic Acids 140

CompoundName
ACH3-CHO
BCH3 – CH(OCH3)2
CHO-CH2 -CH2-CHO

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Pdf Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Solutions Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

12th History Guide இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி Text Book Questions and Answers

I. சரியான விடையைத் தேர்ந்தெடுக்கவும்

Question 1.
காந்தியடிகள் தென்னாப்பிரிக்காவிலிருந்து எந்த ஆண்டு இந்தியா திரும்பினார்?
அ) 1915
ஆ) 1916
இ) 1917
ஈ) 1918
Answer:
அ) 1915

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

Question 2.
இந்தியாவில் ஆங்கிலக் கல்வி எந்த ஆண்டு அறிமுகப்படுத்தப்பட்டது? (மார்ச் 2020 )
அ) 1825
ஆ) 1835
இ) 1845
ஈ) 1855
Answer:
ஆ) 1835

Question 3.
மாறுபட்ட ஒன்றைத் தேர்வு செய்க.
அ) வில்லியம் ஜோன்ஸ்
ஆ) சார்லஸ் வில்கின்ஸ்
இ) மாக்ஸ் முல்லர்
ஈ) அரவிந்த கோஷ்
Answer:
ஈ) அரவிந்த கோஷ்

Question 4.
“சுயராஜ்யம் எனது பிறப்புரிமை, அதை அடைந்தே தீருவேன்” – எனக் கூறியவர்.
அ) பாலகங்காதர திலகர்
ஆ) தாதாபாய் நௌரோஜி
இ) சுபாஷ் சந்திர போஸ்
ஈ) பாரதியார்
Answer:
அ) பாலகங்காதர திலகர்

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

Question 5.
பின்வருவனவற்றை பொருத்தி சரியான விடையைத் தேர்வு செய்க.

அ) பாலகங்காதர திலகர் – 1 இந்தியாவின் குரல்
ஆ) தாதாபாய் நௌரோஜி – 2. மெட்ராஸ் டைம்ஸ்
இ) மெக்காலே – 3. கேசரி
ஈ) வில்லியம் டிக்பை – 4 இந்தியக் கல்விக் குறித்த குறிப்புகள்

அ) 2, 4, 1, 3
ஆ) 3, 1, 4, 2
இ) 1, 3, 2, 4
ஈ) 4, 2, 3,1
Answer:
ஆ) 3, 1, 4, 2

Question 6.
பின்வரும் எது ஒன்று சரியாகப் பொருந்தியுள்ளது?
அ)  ஆங்கிலக் கல்விச் சட்டம் – 1843
ஆ)  அடிமைமுறை ஒழிப்பு – 1859
இ) சென்னைவாசிகள் சங்கம் – 1852
ஈ) இண்டிகோ கலகம் –  1835
Answer:
இ) சென்னைவாசிகள் சங்கம் – 1852

Question 7.
பின்வரும் அமைப்புகள் தொடங்கப்பட்ட சரியான கால வரிசையைத் தேர்வு செய்க.
(i) கிழக்கிந்தியக் கழகம்
(ii) மெட்ராஸ் மகாஜன சங்கம்
(iii) சென்னைவாசிகள் சங்கம்
(iv) இந்தியச் சங்கம்
அ) ii, i, iii, iv
ஆ) ii, iii, i, iv
இ) iii, iv, i, ii
ஈ) iii, iv, ii, i
Answer:
இ) iii, iv,i,ii

Question 8.
இந்திய தேசிய காங்கிரஸை நிறுவியவர் –
அ) சுபாஷ் சந்திர போஸ்
ஆ) காந்தியடிகள்
இ) A.O.ஹியூம்
ஈ) பாலகங்காதர திலகர்
Answer:
இ) A.O.ஹியூம்

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

Question 9.
இந்திய தேசிய காங்கிரஸின் முதல் தலைவர் (மார்ச் 2020 )
அ) சுரேந்திரநாத் பானர்ஜி
ஆ) பத்ருதீன் தியாப்ஜி
இ) A.O.ஹியூம்
ஈ) W.C.பானர்ஜி
Answer:
ஈ) W.C.பானர்ஜி

Question 10.
“இந்தியாவின் முதுபெரும் மனிதர் ” என அழைக்கப்படுபவர்
அ) பாலகங்காதர திலகர்
ஆ) M.K.காந்தி
இ) தாதாபாய் நௌரோஜி
ஈ) சுபாஷ் சந்திர போஸ்
Answer:
இ) தாதாபாய் நௌரோஜி

Question 11.
“வறுமையும் பிரிட்டனுக்கொவ்வாத இந்திய ஆட்சியும் ” (Povertyand Un-British Rule in India) என்ற நூலை எழுதியவர்
அ) பால கங்காதர திலகர்
ஆ) கோபால கிருஷ்ண கோகலே
இ) தாதாபாய் நௌரோஜி
ஈ) எம்.ஜி.ரானடே
Answer:
இ) தாதாபாய் நௌரோஜி

Question 12.
கூற்று : ஆங்கில அரசாங்கம் தடையற்ற வணிகக் கொள்கையைப் பின்பற்றியது. –
காரணம்: இங்கிலாந்தின் தடையற்ற வணிகக் கொள்கையினால் இந்தியா நன்மையைப் பெற்றது.
அ) கூற்று சரி, ஆனால் காரணம் கூற்றை விளக்கவில்லை .
ஆ) கூற்று சரி, காரணம் கூற்றை விளக்குகிறது.
இ) கூற்று சரி; காரணம் தவறு
ஈ) கூற்று காரணம் இரண்டும் தவறு
Answer:
இ) கூற்று சரி; காரணம் தவறு

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

Question 13.
ஒரிசா பஞ்சம் குறித்த பின்வரும் கூற்றுக்களில் சரியானவை எவை/எது?

கூற்று 1: 1866 ஆம் ஆண்டில் ஒன்றரை மில்லியன் மக்கள் ஓரிசாவில் பட்டினியால் இறந்தனர்.
கூற்று 2: பஞ்ச காலத்தில் 200 மில்லியன் பவுண்ட் அரிசியை பிரிட்டனுக்கு ஆங்கில அரசு ஏற்றுமதி செய்தது.
கூற்று 3: ஓரிசா பஞ்சமானது தாதாபாய் நௌரோஜியை இந்திய வறுமை குறித்து வாழ்நாள் ஆய்வை மேற்கொள்ள தூண்டியது.

அ) 1, 2
ஆ) 1, 3
இ) இவற்றுள் எதுவுமில்லை
ஈ) இவை அனைத்தும்
Answer:
ஈ) இவை அனைத்தும்

Question 14.
கூற்று : தாதாபாய் நௌரோஜி இந்திய தேசிய காங்கிரஸின் தலைவராக மூன்று முறை தேர்வு செய்யப்பட்டார்.
காரணம் : 1905 ஆம் ஆண்டு வரையில் இந்திய விடுதலை இயக்கம் அரசமைப்;பஸவாதிகளின்
கட்டுபாட்டிலிருந்தது.
அ) கூற்று காரணம் இரண்டும் சரி, காரணம் கூற்றை விளக்குகிறது
ஆ) கூற்று காரணம் இரண்டும் சரி, ஆனால் காரணம் கூற்றை விளக்கவில்லை
இ) கூற்று சரி ஆனால் காரணம் தவறு
ஈ) கூற்று தவறு ஆனால் காரணம் சரி
Answer:
இ) கூற்று சரி ஆனால் காரணம் தவறு

II. சுருக்கமான விடையளிக்கவும்

Question 1.
தேசியம் என்றால் என்ன?
Answer:

  • தேசியம் என்பது ஒரு நாட்டிற்கு விசுவாசமாகவும், பக்தியோடும் இருத்தல் எனப்பொருள்.
  • தனது நாட்டை ஏனைய நாடுகளைக் காட்டிலும் உயர்வான இடத்தில் வைத்து பார்ப்பது அல்லது
  • ஏனைய நாடுகளுக்கு போட்டியாக தனது நாட்டின் பண்பாடு மற்றும் விருப்பங்களின் வளர்ச்சியில் சிறப்பு கவனம் செலுத்தும் ஒரு தேசிய உணர்வு ஆகும்.

Question 2.
புதிய நிலவுடைமை உரிமைகளால் ஏற்பட்ட பாதிப்புகளை எழுதுக?
Answer:

  • இந்தியாவின் மரபு சார்ந்த நிலவுடைமை முறையை ஆங்கிலேயர் சிதைத்தனர்.
  • நிலத்தை விற்பனை பொருளாக்குவது, இந்தியாவில் வேளாண்மையை வணிகமயமாக்குவது ஆகியவற்றால் விவசாயிகளின் வாழ்க்கை நிலையில் எந்த ஒரு முன்னேற்றத்தையும் ஏற்படுத்தவில்லை.
  • ஒரு புதுவகையான நிலபிரபுக்கள் வர்க்கம் உருவானது.
  • விவசாயிகளிடையே மன நிறைவின்மையை ஏற்படுத்தி அமைதி இழந்தவர்களாகவும், கட்டுப்பாடுகளை மீறுபவர்களாகவும் ஆக்கியது.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

Question 3.
” அவுரி கலகம்” குறித்து குறிப்பு வரைக.
Answer:

  • 1859-60ல் நடைபெற்ற இண்டிகோ புரட்சியே அவுரி புரட்சியாகும்.
  • ஐரோப்பியர்களுக்குச் சொந்தமான நிலங்களில் இந்திய குத்தகை விவசாயிகள் அவுரியை பயிரிட கட்டாயப்படுத்தப்பட்டனர்.
  • சிறிய தொகையை முன்பணமாக பெற்றுக் கொண்டு, சாதகமற்ற ஒப்பந்தங்களை ஏற்றுக் கொள்ள விவசாயிகள் கட்டாயப்படுத்தப்பட்டனர்.
  • அவரிபண்ணையார் விவசாயிகளுக்கு சந்தை விலையை விட குறைவாக கொடுத்தனர். இது நிலங்களுக்கான வரி பாக்கியை கூட விவசாயிகளால் செலுத்த முடியவில்லை .
  • ஆட்சியாளர்கள் தங்களது குறைகளை நிவர்த்தி செய்வார்கள் என பலமுறை மனுக்கள் எழுதுவதன் மூலம் தங்களது எதிர்ப்புகளை தெரிவித்தனர்.
  • அமைதியான முறையில் போராடி பயனற்று போனதால் முன் பணம் பெறவும், புது ஒப்பந்தக் போடவும் மறுத்து கலகத்தில் இறங்கினர்.
  • இப்புரட்சியின் மூலம் விவசாயிகள் பண்ணையார்களை வடக்கு வங்காளத்திலிருந்து விரட்டினர்

Question 4.
இல்பர்ட் மசோதாவின் முக்கியத்துவத்தை விவாதி?
Answer:

  • 1833ல் இல்பர்ட் மசோதாவிற்கு ஆதரவாக 1883ல் கிளர்ச்சிகள் நடைபெற்றன.
  • இப்போராட்டங்களும் கிளர்ச்சிகளும் ஒருங்கிணைக்கப்படாமல் அங்கொன்றும் இங்கொன்றுமாகவே நடைபெற்றன.
  • தேசிய அளவிலான ஒரு அரசியல் சார் அமைப்பு உருவாக்கப்படாத நிலையில் ஆட்சியாளர் மீது தாக்கத்தை ஏற்படுத்தாது என கிளர்ச்சியாளர்கள் உணர்ந்தனர்.
  • இந்த உணர்வில் இருந்து உதித்ததே இந்திய தேசிய காங்கிரஸ் இந்தியா ஒரே நாடு என்னும் கருத்து இவ்மைப்பின் பெயரில் உதித்தது.

Question 5.
நவீன கல்வியில் சமயப்பரப்புக் குழுக்களின் பங்கினை விளக்குக?
Answer:

  • இந்திய மக்களிடையே நவீனக் கல்வியைக் கற்றுக் கொடுக்க கிறித்துவ சமய பரப்பு நிறுவனங்களால் முன்னெடுக்கப்பட்டது.
  • நவீன மதமாற்ற கல்வியின் மூலமாக கிறித்துவத்தை போதிப்பது என்பதை சமய பரப்புக்குழுக்கள் கையாண்டன.
  • மரபு சார்ந்த கல்வி முறையில், கல்வி கற்பதற்கான உரிமைகள் மறுக்கப்பட்ட அடித்தட்டு மக்களும் விளிம்பு நிலை மக்களும் கல்வி பெறுவதற்கான வாய்ப்பை இவை வழங்கின.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

Question 6.
ஆங்கிலப் பாராளுமன்றத்திற்குச் சென்னைவாசிகள் சங்கத்தினர் அளித்த கோரிக்கைகள் என்ன?
Answer:

  • 1852 பிப்ரவரி 26ல் சென்னைவாசிகள் சங்கம்’ என்னும் அமைப்பு உருவாக்கப்பட்டது.
  • இவ்வமைப்பு தனது குறைகளை இங்கிலாந்து பாராளுமன்றத்தின் முன் வைத்தது.
  • 1852 டிசம்பரில் சமர்ப்பித்த மனுவில் ரயத்துவரி, ஜமீன்தாரி முறைகள் வேளாண் வர்க்கத்தினரை கடும் துன்பங்களுக்கு உள்ளாக்கியதை சுட்டிக் காட்டியது.
  • பண்டைய கிராமமுறையை மீட்டெடுக்கப்பட வேண்டும் என வற்புறுத்தியது.
  • வட்டார மொழிகளில் திறமையின்மையினால் நீதிபதிகளின் தாமத செயல்பாடு பற்றியும், நீதித்துறையின் – திறமை பாதிக்கப்படுவதையும் சுட்டிக் காட்டியது.

Question 7.
இந்திய தேசிய காங்கிரசுக்கு முன்னர் தொடங்கப்பட்ட அமைப்புகளின் பட்டியலைத் தயார் செய்க.
Answer:

  • 1852 பிப்ரவரி 26 – சென்னைவாசிகள் சங்கம்
  • சென்னை மகாஜன சங்கம் – 1884
  • இந்திய சீர்திருத்த கழகம்
  • கிழக்கிந்தியக் கழகம் – 1866
  • லண்டனில் இந்திய சங்கம்’ – 1865

ஆகிய அமைப்புகள் இந்திய தேசிய காங்கிரசுக்கு முன்னர் தொடங்கப்பட்டவைகளாகும்.

Question 8.
தொடக்க கால முக்கிய தேசியவாதிகளைக் கண்டறிக?
Answer:

  • தாதாபாய் நௌரோஜி
  • கோபாலகிருஷ்ண கோகலே
  • பிபின்சந்திரபால்
  • லாலாலஜபதிராய்
  • பால கங்காதரதிலகர்
  • சுரேந்திர நாத்பானர்ஜி
  • பெரோஷா மேத்தா ஆகியோர் தொடக்ககால தேசிய வாதிகள் ஆவர்.

III. குறுகிய விடையளிக்கவும்

Question 1.
மெக்காலேயின் ‘இந்தியக் கல்வி’ குறித்த குறிப்புகளை ஆய்க.
Answer:

  • 1835ல் தனது புகழ் பெற்ற “இந்திய கல்வி குறித்த குறிப்புகள்” என்பதை வெளியிட்டார்.
  • இக்குறிப்பு, “ஆங்கில வழியில் மேற்கத்தியக் கல்வி கற்பிக்கப்பட வேண்டும்.
  • ரத்தத்திலும் நிறத்திலும் இந்தியராகவும் விருப்பத்தில், கருத்தில் ,  ஒழுக்கநெறிகளில், அறிவில் ஆங்கிலேயராய் இருக்கும் ஒருமக்கள் பிரிவினரை இந்தியாவிற்குள்ளேயே உருவாக்கவேண்டும். எனகுறிப்பிடப்பட்டுள்ளது.

Question 2.
1853ல் இந்தியச் சீர்திருத்தக் கழக தலைவரின் சென்னை வருகையைக் குறித்து நீ அறிந்தது என்ன?
Answer:

  • சென்னைவந்த இந்திய சீர்திருத்தக் கழக தலைவரான H.D செய்மோர் குண்டூர், கடலூர், திருச்சிராப்பள்ளி, சேலம், திருநெல்வேலி ஆகிய இடங்களை பார்வையிட்டார்.
  • 1853 ஆம் ஆண்டு பட்டயச்சட்டம் ஆங்கில கிழக்கிந்திய கம்பெனியின் ஆட்சி தொடர அனுமதி வழங்கியது.
  • இதனை இக்கழகம் எதிர்த்தது. இந்தியாவில் உள்ள ஆங்கிலேயருக்குசொந்தமான பகுதிகள் மகாராணியாரின் நேரடிகட்டுப்பாட்டில் வரவேண்டும் என போராடியது.
  • இந்தியாவில் கம்பெனியின் ஆட்சி ஒழிக்கப்படவேண்டும் என கோரியது.

Question 3.
பிரிட்டிஷ் இந்தியாவில் தேசிய உணர்வினை உருவாக்கியதில் பத்திரிக்கைகளின் பங்கினை எழுதுக. (மார்ச் 2020 )
Answer:

  • பத்திரிக்கைகள் நாட்டினை பாதிக்கும் பல்வேறு பிரச்சனைகள் மற்றும் அரசியல் குறித்து மக்களிடம் பேசின.
  • ராஜாராம் மோகன்ராயின் சம்வத் கௌமுதி, மிராத்-உல்-அக்பர் ஆகியவை மக்கள் நலன் காக்க முற்போக்காக செயல்பட்டன.
  • மக்கள் கருத்தை உருவாக்க எண்ணற்ற தேசிய, பிராந்திய மொழி பத்திரிக்கைகள் தொடங்கப்பட்டன.
  • தேசிய உணர்வைப் பேணுவதில் அவை மிகப்பெருந்தொண்டாற்றின.
  • அவைகளுள் அமிர்தபஜார்பத்திரிகா, தி பாம்பே கிரானிக்கல், திட்ரிப்யூன், தி இண்டியன் மிர்ரர், தி இந்து, சுதேசமித்திரன் ஆகியவை முக்கியமானவையாகும்.

Question 4.
பிரிட்டிஷ் இந்தியாவில் ஒப்பந்தக் கூலி தொழிலாளர் முறை எவ்வழியில் ஏற்படுத்தப்பட்டது?
Answer:

  • ஆங்கிலேயப் பேரரசின் காலணிநாடுகளில் பெரும் தோட்டப்பயிர்களான காபி, தேயிலை. கரும்பு, ஆகியனஅறிமுகமானபோது பணி செய்ய அதிக தொழிலாளர்கள் தேவைப்பட்டனர்.
  • உழைப்புடன் கூடிய கடுங்காவல் தண்டனை போன்ற இவ்வொப்பந்தக் கூலித்தொழிலாளர் முறையின் கீழ் தொழிலாளர்கள் 5 வருட காலத்திற்கு ஒப்பந்தம் செய்யப்பட்டனர்.
  • வறுமையில் உழன்றபல விவசாயிகளும் நெசவாளர்களும் ஓரளவுப்பணம் சம்பாதிக்கும் நம்பிக்கையுடன் சென்றனர். ஆனால் அது அடிமைத் தொழிலைவிடவும் மோசமாக அமைந்தது.

Question 5.
மே 1884இல் நடைபெற்ற சென்னை மகாஜன சங்கத்தின் தொடக்கவிழாவில் பங்கேற்ற முக்கியத் தலைவர்களின் பெயர்களை எழுதுக.
Answer:

  • 1884 மே 16ல் நடைபெற்ற சென்னை மகாஜனசங்கம் தொடக்கவிழாவில் பங்கேற்ற முக்கிய தலைவர்கள்,
  • G.சுப்பிரமணியம், விஜயராகவாச்சாரி. அனந்தாசார்லு. ரங்கையா, பாலாஜிராவ், சேலம் ராமசாமி ஆகியோராவர்.

Question 6.
தொடக்க காலத்தில் இலங்கைக்குத் தொழிலாளர்களை அனுப்பிவைக்கப்பட்டது குறித்து எழுதுக.
Answer:

  • ஆங்கிலேயப் பேரரசின் காலனி நாடான இலங்கையில் காபி, தேயிலை, கரும்பு ஆகிய தோட்டப்பகுதிக்கு பணியாளர்கள் தேவைப்பட்டனர்.
  • 1815ல் சிலோன் ஆளுநர் சென்னை மாகான ஆளுநருக்கு எழுதிய கடிதத்தில் பெருந்தோட்டங்களில் வேலைசெய்யக் கூலிகளை” அனுப்பிவைக்கக் கேட்டுக்கொண்டார்.
  • ஒப்பந்த கூலித் தொழிலாளர் முறையின் கீழ் இலங்கையின் காபி, தேயிலை தோட்டங்களில் இந்தியர்கள் கூலிகளாக வேலை செய்யச் சென்றனர்.
  • 1843ல் பிரிட்டிஷ் இந்தியாவில் அடிமை முறை ஒழிக்கப்பட்டதால் பேரரசின் காலணிகளுக்கு குடிபெயரும்
    செயல்பாடுகள் ஊக்கம் பெற்றனர்.
  • 1873ல் தமிழகத்திலிருந்து இலங்கைக்கு கூலித் தொழிலாளியாக சென்றவர்கள் 10,000 பேர். 1846ல் 80,000 பேர், 1855ல் 1,28,000 பேர், 1877ல் 3,80,000 பேர், இலங்கையில் கூலித் தொழிலாளர்களாக அமர்த்தப்பட்டனர்.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

Question 7.
இந்திய நிர்வாகச் செலவின விவரங்களைக் கூறுக.
Answer:
எந்த நாடாக இருந்தாலும் வசூலிக்கப்பட்ட வரியை அந்நாட்டு மக்களின் நல்வாழ்விற்காகவே செலவழிக்கவேண்டும். ஆனால் பிரிட்டிஷ் இந்தியாவில் ஆங்கிலேயர் வசூலிக்கும் வரி இங்கிலாந்தின் நலனுக்காகச் செலவு செய்யப்பட்டது.

1835 முதல் 1872 முடிய ஒவ்வொரு ஆண்டும் சராசரியாக 13 மில்லியன் பவுண்டுகள் மதிப்புடையப் பொருட்கள் இங்கிலாந்திற்கு ஏற்றுமதி செய்யப்பட்டதாகவும் ஆனால் அந்த அளவிற்கானப் பணம் இந்தியா வந்து சேரவில்லை.

லண்டனில் வாழும் கம்பெனியின் பங்குதாரர்களுக்கு லாபத்தில் வழங்கப்பட வேண்டிய பங்கு, இருப்புப்பாதைத் துறையில் (Railways) முதலீடு செய்தவர்களுக்கு உத்திரவாதம் அளிக்கப்பட்டவாறு தரப்பட வேண்டிய வட்டி, பணி நிறைவு பெற்றுவிட்ட அதிகாரிகளுக்கும் தளபதிகளுக்கும் வழங்கப்பட வேண்டிய ஓய்வூதியம் இந்தியாவிலும் இந்தியாவிற்கு வெளியிலும் நாடுகளைக் கைப்பற்ற மேற்கொள்ளப்பட்டப் போர்களுக்காக இங்கிலாந்திடமிருந்து பெற்ற கடனுக்கு செலுத்த வேண்டிய வட்டி ஆகிய இவையனைத்துக்கும் பதிலாகவே அப்பொருட்கள் ஏற்றுமதி செய்யப்பட்டது.

இவையனைத்தும் தாயகக் கட்டணம் (Home Charges) எனும் பெயரில் ஆண்டொன்றுக்கு 30 மில்லியன் பவுண்டுகள் நஷ்டம் ஏற்படுத்துவதாக நௌரோஜி உறுதிபடக் கூறினார்.

IV. விரிவான விடையளிக்கவும்

Question 1.
இந்திய நடுத்தர வர்க்கத்தில் மேற்கத்தியக் கல்வியின் தாக்கத்தையும், பின்னர் அது இந்திய சமூகத்தைச் சீர்திருத்தவும் மற்றும் மீட்டுருவாக்கம் செய்திட ஆற்றிய பங்கினை விவாதிக்கவும்.
Answer:

  • மேற்கத்திய கல்வியின் வளர்ச்சி ஒரு நவீன இந்திய கற்றறிந்தோம் பிரிவை உருவாக்கியது.
  • இந்த நவீன சமூக வர்க்கம் “இந்தியாவின் வணிக வர்த்தக சமூகங்கள், நிலபிரபுக்கள், பேவாதேவி செய்யவும்,
    ஆங்கிலம் பயின்ற ஏகாதிபத்திய அரசில் நிர்வாகப்பிரிவில் பணி
  • அமர்த்தப்பட்டோர், மருத்துவர்கள், வழக்கறிஞர்கள் ஆகியோரை உள்ளடக்கியதால் இருந்தது.
  • ஆரம்பகாலத்தில் இவர்கள் ஆங்கிலேய நிர்வாகத்தோடு இனக்கமான அணுகுமுறையை கொண்டிருந்தனர்.
  • மக்களிடையே நாட்டுப்பற்றை வளர்ப்பதில் சிறப்பாக பங்காற்றினர்.
  • நவீன இந்திய கற்றறிந்தோம் பிரிவைச்சார்ந்த ராஜாராம் மோகன்ராய். ஈஸ்வரசந்திர வித்யாசாகர் சுவாமி விவேகானந்தர், அரவிந்தகோஷ், கோபாலகிருஷ்ண கோகலே. பிபிபாய் நௌரோஜி, பெரோஷா மேத்தா, சுரேந்திரநாத்பானர்ஜி ஆகியோரும் மற்றோரும் இந்திய அரசியல். சமுதாய மத இயக்கங்களுக்கு தலைமையேற்றனர்.
  • மேலைநாட்டு அறிஞர்களான ஜான்லாக், ஜேம்ஸ் ஸ்டுவர்ட்மில், மாஜினி, கரிபால்டி, ரூசோ, தாமஸ்பெயின், மார்க்ஸ் ஆகியோராளும் மற்றவர்களாலும் கூறப்பட்ட தேசியம், மக்களாட்சி, சோசலிசம் போன்ற தத்துவக் கருத்துக்களைக் கற்றறிந்த இந்தியர்கள் அறிந்து கொண்டனர்.
  • சுதந்திரமான பத்திரிகை உரிமை, பொதுக்கூட்டங்களில் சுதந்திரமாய் பேசும் உரிமை, சுதந்திரமாக ஒன்று கூடும் உரிமை ஆகிய இயக்கையான உரிமைகளை கற்றறிந்த இந்தியரின் ஐரோப்பியக் கூட்டாளிகள் தங்கள் நெஞ்சுக்கு நெருக்கமாக வைத்து கடைபிடிக்கவிரும்பினர்.
  • அதற்கு பல அமைப்புகள் உருவாக்கப்பட்டன.
  • இச்செயல் போக்குவரத்து வசதியின் மிகப்பெரும் விரிவாக்கம்.
  • இந்தியாமுழுவதும் நிறுவப்பட்ட அஞ்சல், தந்தி சேவைகள் ஆகியன இதுபோன்ற விவசாயங்களை சாத்தியமாக்கின.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

Question 2.
பிரிட்டிஷ் இந்தியாவில் தேசிய உணர்வு தோன்ற காரணமான சமூகப் பொருளாதார காரணிகளை ஆய்க.
Answer:
சமூகம்:

  • அரசியல் செயல்பாடுகளில் மக்களை ஈடுபடுத்தும் முன்னர் சமூகத்தை சீர்திருத்த வேண்டியதை ஆங்கிலக் கல்வியை கற்றறிந்தோம் உணர்ந்தனர்.
  • 19ஆம் நூற்றாண்டை சேர்ந்த சீர்திருத்தவாதிகள் மூலம் தூண்டப்பட்ட சிந்தனையின் விளைவே இந்திய – தேசிய உணர்வு உதயமானது.
  • காலப்போக்கில் அரசியல் தன்மை கொண்ட அமைப்புகளும் கழகங்களும் பிரிட்டிஷ் இந்தியாவின் பல 1 பகுதிகளில் தோன்றி மக்களின் குறைகளைப் பேசத் தொடங்கினர்.

பொருதாதாரக் காரணங்கள்:

  • ஆங்கிலேயர் இந்தியாவிலிருந்து கச்சாப் பொருள்களை மிகக்குறைந்த விலையில் பெற்றனர் இவை செய்பொருளாக மாற்றப்பட்டு இந்தியாவில் மீண்டும் அதிக விலைக்கு விற்கப்பட்டன
  • இறக்குமதி பொருள்களுக்கு சுங்கவரி விதிக்கப்படவில்லை. ஆனால் இந்தியாவிலிருந்து ஏற்றுமதி செய்யப்படும் பொருளுக்கு அதிக சுங்கவரி விதிக்கப்பட்டது.
  • இந்தியாவில் ஆங்கிலேயர் பின்பற்றிய நிலவரித்திட்டம் இந்திய விவசாயிகளை பெரிதும் பாதித்தது.
  • புதிய நிலவுடமை உரிமைகளால் ஏற்பட்ட பாதிப்புகள்
  • ஆங்கில அரசு கட்டுபாடுகளற்ற சுதந்திர வணிகத்தை பின்பற்றியது.
  • இங்கிலாந்தின் தொழிற்சாலைகளுக்குத் தேவையான தொழிற்சாலை பயிர்களான அவரி மற்றும் ஏனைய பயிர்களை உற்பத்தி செய்ய விவசாயிகள் வற்புறுத்தப்பட்டனர். இதன் விளைவாக இந்தியர்களிடையே பொருளாதாரம் பாதிக்கப்பட்டது.
    இது பிரிட்டிஷ் இந்திய பகுதியில் தேசிய உணர்வை ஏற்படுத்தியது.

Question 3.
இந்தியாவில் தேசிய விழிப்புணர்வுக்குப் பிரிட்டிஷாரின் அடக்குமுறை மற்றும் இனவெறிக் கொள்கைகள், எந்த அளவிற்குக் காரணமாக இருந்தன? (மார்ச் 2020 )
Answer:
அ) இந்தியர்களுக்கு எதிரான அடக்குமுறை:

  • அரசுக்கு எதிரான வெறுப்புணர்வைத் தூண்டும் முயற்சிகளை மேற்கொள்வோரை தண்டனைக்குள்ளாக்கும் இந்திய தண்டனைச் சட்டம் (1870) பிரிவு 124A அடக்கு முறைச் சட்டம்
  • பத்திரிகைகளைத் தணிக்கைக்கு உட்படுத்திய பிராந்திய மொழிச் சட்டம் (1878) ஆகியன எதிர்ப்புகளைத் தூண்டின.
  • இங்கிலாந்திலிருந்து இறக்குமதி செய்யப்படும் பருத்தியிழைத் துணிகளின் மீதான சுங்கவரி குறைக்க பட்டதும், இந்தியாவில் உற்பத்தி செய்யப்படும் பருத்தியிழைத் துணிகள் மீதான உள்நாட்டுத் தீர்வை உயர்த்தப்பட்டதும் நாடுமுழுவதும் மனநிறைவின்மையை ஏற்படுத்தியது.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

ஆ) இனவெறிக் கொள்கைகள்:

  • ஆங்கிலேயர் இனப்பாகுபாட்டுக் கொள்கையைப் பின்பற்றினர்.
  • அரசு உயர்பதவிகளில் இந்தியர்களைப் பணியமர்த்தாமல் திட்டமிட்டு விலக்கி வைக்கப்பட்டதை மக்கள் இந்திய எதிர்ப்புக் கொள்கையின் நடவடிக்கையாக கருதினர்.
  • இதன் விளைவாக இந்திய உயர் வகுப்பாரிடையே ஏற்பட்ட வெறுப்பு ஆங்கிலேயர் ஆட்சிக்கு எதிராக
    இந்தியர்கள் புரட்சி செய்ய இட்டுச் சென்றது.
  • குடிமைப் பணிக்காணத் தேர்வுகள் அறிமுகமானபோது இந்தியர்கள் அத்தேர்வுகள் அதிகம் பேர் வெற்றிபெற்றனர்.
  • இதனைத்தடுக்கும் விதமாக வயது வரம்பு 21லிருந்து 19 ஆகக் குறைந்தது.
  • இதைப்போலவே குடிமைப் பணித்தேர்வுகளை ஒரே நேரத்தில் இந்தியாவிலும் நடத்த வேண்டுமேன இந்தியாவின் கற்றறிந்த நடுத்தர வர்க்கம் வைத்த வேண்டுகோளை ஆங்கில அரசு ஏற்றுக் கொள்ள மறுத்தது.

Question 4.
இந்திய தேசிய காங்கிரசின் நோக்கங்களையும் பிரிட்டிஷ் ஆட்சியிலிருந்து விடுதலை பெறுவதற்கு ஆரம்ப கால தேசியவாதிகள் அளித்த பங்கினையும் விளக்குக.
Answer:
இந்திய தேசிய காங்கிரஸின் நோக்கங்கள்:

  • நாடெங்குமுள்ள தேசிய உணர்வுள்ள தொண்டர்களை இணைத்து நட்புறவை வளர்த்தல்.
  • இனம், மதம் மற்றும் வாழுமிடம் ஆகிய வேறுபாடு இல்லாது தேசிய உணர்வை பெருக்குதல் மற்று ஒருமைபாட்டுணர்வை வளர்த்தல்.
  • திட்டங்களை முறையுடன் வகுத்து மக்களின் தேவைகளை அரசு அறியும்படி செய்தல்.
  • நீதித்துறையையும், நிர்வாகத்துறையையும் தனித்தனியாகப்பிரித்தல் .
  • இந்திய மாகாணங்களில் பிரதிநிதித்துவ சட்டசபை நிறுவி சுயாட்சி வளர்த்தல்.
  • இராணுவ செலவினங்களைக் குறைத்தல், பத்திரிக்கைகளுக்குச் சுதந்திரம் வழங்குதல்.
  • சட்ட சபைகளை விரிவுபடுத்துதல், ஆகியனவாகும்.

தொடக்ககால தேசியவாதிகளின் பங்களிப்பு:

  • நாம் ஒரே நாடாக என்ற கருத்து வடிவம் பெற உதவியவர்கள் இத்தொடக்ககால தேசியவாதிகளே.
  • அவர்கள் உண்மையாகவே இம்மண்சார்ந்த காலணிய எதிர்ப்புச் சித்தாந்தத்தையும் தாங்களாகவே தங்களுக்கென ஒரு செயல்திட்டத்தையும் உருவாக்கி கொண்டனர்.
  • பிபின் சந்திரபால், பாலகங்காதரதிலகர், லாலா லஜபதிராய் போன்ற தலைவர்கள் தீவரமான அணுகுமுறைகளை பரிந்துரைந்தனர். இவர்கள் தீவிரதேசியவாதிகள்’ என்று அழைக்கப்பட்டனர்.
  • “சுயராஜ்ஜியம் எனது பிறப்புரிமை அதை அடைந்தே தீருவேன்” என திலகர் முழங்கினார்.
  • 1905 இல் வங்கப்பரிவினையை ஆவேசமாக எதிர்த்தனர். சுதேசியக்கம் ஆங்கிலேய ஆட்சியை நேரடியாக எதிர்த்ததோடு, சுதேசித்தொழில்கள், தேசியக்கல்வி, சுய உதவி, இந்திய மொழிகளை பயன்படுத்துதல் ஆகிய கருத்துகளை ஊக்குவித்தது.
  • மித தேசியவாதிகள், தீவிர தேசியவாதிகள் ஆகிய இருதரப்பினரும் அவர்கள் வழிகாட்டிகளாகப் பொறுப்புவகித்து பத்திரிக்கைகள் முதலான பல்வேறு வகைகளில் தேசிய உணர்வை ஊட்டினர்.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

V. செயல்பாடுகள் (மாணவர்களுக்கானது)

1. இந்தியாவில் மேற்கத்தியக் கல்வி அறிமுகப்படுத்தப்படாமலிருந்தால் என்ன நடந்திருக்கும் என்பதை விவரிக்கவும்.
2. தமிழ்நாட்டிலிருந்த ஆரம்ப கால தேசியவாதிகளின் வாழ்க்கை வரலாறு மற்றும் உருவப் படங்களைத் தொகுக்கவும்.

VI. வரைபடம்

Question 1.
இந்திய தேசிய காங்கிரஸ் மாநாடுகள் நடைபெற்ற பின்வரும் இடங்களை இந்திய வரைபடத்தில் குறிக்கவும்.
1. பம்பாய் 2. கல்கத்தா 3. சென்னை |4. அகமதாபாத் 5. லக்னோ 6. கான்பூர் 7. சூரத் 8. லாகூர் 9. பூனா 10. அலகாபாத்
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி 1

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

12th History Guide இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்ச Additional Questions and Answers

1. சரியான விடையைத் தேர்ந்தெடுக்கவும்

Question 1.
“இந்தியாவின் குரல் என்ற பத்திரிக்கையின் ஆசிரியர் ………..
அ) சுரேந்திர நாத் பானர்ஜி
ஆ) அன்னி பெசன்ட் அம்மையார்
இ)தாதாபாய் நௌரோஜி
ஈ) லோகமான்ய திலகர்
Answer:
இ) தாதாபாய் நௌரோஜி

Question 2.
இந்திய தேசிய காங்கிரஸ் உருவாக்கப்பட்டது …………….
அ) 1885 டிசம்பர் 28
ஆ) 1885 நவம்பர் 28
இ)1885 அக்டோபர் 28
ஈ) 1884 டிசம்பர் 26
Answer:
அ) 1885 டிசம்பர் 28

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

Question 3.
மாறுபட்ட ஒன்றை தேர்வு செய்க.
அ) டல்ஹௌசி பிரபு
ஆ) கானிங் பிரபு
இ)வாரன் ஹேஸ்டிங்ஸ்
ஈ) சுப்பிரமணிய பாரதியார்
Answer:
ஈ) சுப்பிரமணிய பாரதியார்

Question 4.
பாலகங்காதர திலகர் வெளியிட்ட பத்திரிக்கை …………
அ) இந்தியாவின் குரல்
ஆ) பெங்காலி
இ)ஆனந்தமடம்
ஈ) மராட்டா
Answer:
ஈ) மராட்டா

Question 5.
பின்வருவன பொருத்தி சரியான விடையைத் தேர்வு செய்க …….
அ) சூரத்பிளவு – 1878
ஆ) வங்கப் பரிவினை – 1852
இ)  வட்டார மொழி பத்திரிக்கை சட்டம் – 1907
ஈ) சென்னை வாசிகள் சங்கம் – 1905
அ) 3,2,1,4
ஆ) 3,4,1,2
இ) 4,3,1,2
ஈ) 4,1,3,2
Answer:
ஆ) 3,4,1,2

Question 6.
பின்வரும் எது ஒன்று சரியாகப் பொருந்தியுள்ளது?

அ) சென்னை மகாஜன சங்கம் – 1852
ஆ) இந்திய தேசிய காங்கிரஸ் – 1884
இ) திலகர் கைது – 1897
ஈ) இலபர் மசோதா கிளர்ச்சி – 1885
Answer:
இ) திலகர் கைது – 1897

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

Question 7.
பின்வரும் அமைப்புகள் தொடங்கப்பட்ட சரியான காலவரிசையை தேர்வு செய்க.
அ) இன்டிகோ புரட்சி
ஆ) பிரிட்டிஷ் இந்தியா அடிமை முறை ஒழிப்பு
இ) சென்னை பல்கலைக்கழகம்
ஈ) இந்திய தேசிய காங்கிரஸ்
அ) iv, ii, iii, i
ஆ) iv, iii, ii, i
இ) ii, iii, i, iv
ஈ) i, iii, ii, iv
Answer:
இ) ii, iii, i, iv

Question 8.
இராஜாராம் மோகன்ராயின் வங்க மொழி பத்திரிக்கை
அ) மிராத்-உல்- அக்பர்
ஆ) சம்வத்கௌமதி
இ)மராத்தா
ஈ) சுதேசமித்திரன்
Answer:
ஆ) சம்வத்கௌமதி

Question 9.
‘மெட்ராஸ் டைம்ஸ்’ பத்திரிக்கையின் ஆசிரியர்
அ) T.B மெக்காலே
ஆ) பாரதியார்
இ) கேசவசந்திரசென்
ஈ) வில்ப்பா டிக்பை
Answer:
ஈ) வில்லியம் டிக்பை

Question 10.
‘பெங்காலி’ என்னும் நூலின் ஆசிரியர் ……………
அ) தாதாபாய் நௌரோஜி
ஆ) சுரேந்திரநாத் பானர்ஜி
இ)W.C. பானர்ஜி
ஈ) திலகர்
Answer:
ஆ) சுரேந்திரநாத் பானர்ஜி

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

Question 11.
1835ல் புகழ்பெற்ற இந்தியக் கல்வி குறித்த குறிப்புகள்” எனும் குறிப்புகளை வெளியிட்டவர் …….
அ) சார்லஸ் உட்ஸ்
ஆ) வில்லியம் டிக்பை
இ)T.B. மெக்காலே
ஈ) எல்பின்ஸ்ட ன்
Answer:
இ) T.B.மெக்காலே

Question 12.
1856-57ல் கல்கத்தாவிலிருந்து டிரினிடாட் சென்ற கப்பலில் பயணம் செய்தவர்கள் குறித்த
பின்வரும் கூற்றுகளில் சரியானவை எவை/எது?
கூற்று 1 : நீண்ட கடல் பயணத்தில் தொழிலாளர்கள் பலர் வழியிலேயே இறந்தனர்.
கூற்று 2 : ஆண்கள் 12.3 விழுக்காட்டினரும், பெண்களில் 18.5 விழுக்காட்டினரும் இறந்துவிட்டனர்.
கூற்று 3 : சிறுவர்கள், சிறுமிகள், குழந்தைகள் 40 விழுக்காட்டினர் இறந்துவிட்டனர்.
அ) 1,2
ஆ) 1,3
இ) 2,3
ஈ) இவை அனைத்தும்
Answer:
அ) 1,2

Question 13.
கூற்று : இல்பர்ட் மசோதாவிற்கு ஆதரவாக 1883ல் கிளர்ச்சிகள் நடைபெற்றன.
காரணம் : ஆனால் இப்போராட்டங்களும் கிளாச்சிகளும் ஒருங்கிணைக்கப்படாமல் அங்கொன்றும்
இங்கொன்றுமாகவே நடைபெற்றன.
அ) கூற்று காரணம் இரண்டும் சரி. காரணம் கூற்றை விளக்குகிறது. ஆ)கூற்று காரணம் இரண்டும் சரி. ஆனால் காரணம் கூற்றை விளக்கவில்லை.
இ) கூற்று சரி. காரணம் தவறு
ஈ) கூற்று தவறு ஆனால் காரணம் சரி
Answer:
ஆ) கூற்று காரணம் இரண்டும் சரி. ஆனால் காரணம் கூற்றை விளக்கவில்லை

II. சுருக்கமான விடையளிக்கவும்

Question 1.
இந்திய தேசிய இயக்கம் மிகப்பெரும் மக்கள் இயக்கமாக எப்போது மாறியது?
Answer:
1915ல் மோகன்தாஸ் கரம்சந் காந்தி தென்னாப்பிரிக்காவிலிருந்து இந்தியா திரும்பி தலைமையேற்றதிலிருந்து இந்திய தேசியம் மிகப்பெரும் மக்கள் இயக்கமாக மாறியது.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

Question 2.
1857ல் ஆங்கிலப் படைகளால் டெல்லி முற்றுகை குறித்து பம்பாய் மாகாண முன்னாள் ஆளுநர் எல்பின்ஸ்டனின் கூற்றுகளை ஆய்க.
Answer:

  • 1857 ஜூன் – செப்டம்பர் மாதங்களில் ஆங்கிலப்படைகளால் டெல்லி முற்றுகையிடப்பட்டது.
  • இதனைகுறித்து பம்பாய் மாகாணத்தின் முன்னாள் ஆளுநர் எல்பின்ஸ்டன் அப்போதைய இந்தியாவின் எதிர்கால வைஸ்ராய் சார்ஜான் லாரன்சுக்கு கீழ்க்கண்டவாறு எழுதியிருக்கிறார்.
  • நண்பன் பகைவன் என்று வேறுபாடின்றி முழுவீச்சிலான பழிவாங்குதல் மேற்கொள்ளப்பட்டுள்ளது.
  • கொள்ளையடிப்பதைப் பொறுத்தமட்டில் நாம் உண்மையாகவே நாதிர்ஷாவை மிஞ்சிவிட்டோம்” என – கூறியுள்ளார்.

Question 3.
இந்தியாவின் பழம் பெருமையை வணங்குதல் – ஆய்க.
Answer:
வில்லியம் ஜோன்ஸ் சார்லஸ் வில்கின்ஸ், மேக்ஸ்முல்லம் போன்ற கீழையுலக அறிஞர்கள் ஆய்வுகளை மேற்கொண்டு அராபிய, பாரசீக சமஸ்கிருத மொழிகளிலிருந்து மத வரலாற்று இலக்கிய நூல்களை ஆங்கிலத்தில் மொழிபெயர்த்தனர்.

இந்தியாவின் மரபு, புலமை ஆகியவற்றின் செழுமையால் கவரப்பட்ட பல தொடக்க கால தேசியவாதிகள்
இந்தியாவின் பண்டையப் பெருமையை மீட்டெடுக்க ஆர்வத்துடன் வேண்டினர்.

“தேசியத்தின் குறிக்கோளானது இந்தியச் சிந்தனையை, இந்திய குறைநலன்களை, இந்திய உணர்வுகளை, இந்திய ஆற்றலை, இந்தியாவின் உன்னதத்தை மீட்டெடுப்பதாகும்.

மேலும் உலகைத் தடுமாறச் செய்யும் பிரச்சனைகளை இந்திய மனப்பாங்குடன் இந்திய நிலைப்பாட்டில் தீர்த்து வைப்பதாகும்” என அரவிந்கோஷ் எழுதியுள்ளார்.

III. குறுகிய விடையளிக்கவும்

Question 1.
ஆங்கிலேயருக்கு முந்தைய இந்தியாவில் கல்வியின் நிலை எவ்வாறு இருந்தது?
Answer:

  • காலனிய காலத்திற்கு முந்திய இந்தியாவில் கல்வியானது சாதி, மத அடிப்படையில் இருந்தது.
  • இந்துக்களிடையே பிராமணர்கள் உயர்நிலை சார்ந்த சமய, தத்துவ அறிவினைப்பெறும் தனி உரிமை பெற்றிருந்தனர்.
  • புனிதமான மொழி என கருதப்பட்ட சமஸ்கிருத மொழி வழியில் கல்விகற்றனர்.
  • கட்டடக்கலை – உலோகவியல் சார்ந்த அறிவுத்திறன் பரம்பரை ஆக்கப்பட்டது.
  • பெண்களும் ஒடுக்கப்பட்டோரும் ஏனைய ஏழை மக்களும் கல்வி கற்க தடை இருந்தது.

Question 2.
பாலகங்காதர திலகரின் ஆங்கிலேய ஏகாதிபத்திய எதிர்ப்பு பற்றி கூறுக.
Answer:

  • தேசிய இயக்கத்தில் மத்தியதர வகுப்பினரும் விவசாயிகளும், கைவினைஞர்களும் தொழிலாளர்களும் ப மிக முக்கியமான பங்கினை வகிக்கமுடியும் என பாலகங்காதரதிலகர் உறுதியாக நம்பினார்.
  • இந்தியாவில் ஆங்கிலேயரின் ஏகாதிபத்திய ஆட்சிக்கு எதிராக தேசந்தழுவிய எதிர்ப்புக்கு அவர் அழைப்பு விடுத்தார்.
  • “சுயராஜ்ஜியம் எனது பிறப்புரிமை அதை அடைந்தே தீருவேன்” என முழங்கினார்.
  • 1897 ஜூலை 27ல் திலகர் கைது செய்யப்பட்டு இந்திய தண்டனைச் சட்டம் பிரிவு 124A யின் கீழ் குற்றம் சாட்டப்பட்டார்.
  • திலகர் தீவிர காங்கிரஸ் தேசவாதியாக இருந்தாலும் இவர் கைது செய்யப்பட்டதை அனைவரும் எதிர்த்தனர்.
  • கருத்துச் சுதந்திரம், பத்திரிக்கைச் சுதந்திரம் ஆகிய இரு உரிமைகளும் இந்திய விடுதலைப்போராட்டத்தின் முக்கிய கூறுகளாய் விளங்கின.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

Question 3.
சமூக, சமய சீர்திருத்த இயக்கங்களின் வகைகளை கூறுக.
Answer:
1. சீர்திருத்த இயக்கங்கள் :

  1. ராஜாராம் மோகன்ராயால் நிறுவப்பட்ட பிரம்ம சமாஜம்,
  2. டாக்டர் ஆத்மராம் பாண்டுரங் உருவாக்கிய பிரார்த்தனை சமாஜம்
  3. சர் சையத் அகமது கானால் பிரதிநிதித்துவம் பட்ட அலிகார் இயக்கம் ஆகியவை சீர் திருத்த இயக்கங்கள் ஆகும்.

II. மீட்பு இயக்கங்கள் :

  1. ஆரியசமாஜம்
  2. ராமகிருஷ்ண இயக்கங்கள்
  3. தியோபந்த் இயக்கங்கள்

III. சமூக இயக்கங்கள் :

  1. புனேயில் ஜோதிபா பூலே,
  2. கேரளாவில் நாராயணகுரு, அய்யன்காளி
  3. தமிழ்நாட்டில் இராமலிங்க அடிகள், வைகுண்டசாமிகள்
  4. அயோத்திதாசர்

Samacheer Kalvi 12th History Guide Chapter 1 இந்தியாவில் தேசியத்தின் எழுச்சி

IV. விரிவான விடையளிக்கவும்

Question 1.
“தாதாபாய் ” நௌரோஜியும் அவர் முன்வைத்த சுரண்டல் கோட்பாடும் பற்றி விவரி?
Answer:
முதுபெரும் தலைவர்:

  • இந்திய தேசியத்தின் முதுபெரும் தலைவர் என அறியப்படும் தாதாபாய் நௌரோஜி தொடக்க கால
  • தேசிய இயக்கத்தின் முக்கியத் தலைவர்களில் ஒருவர் ஆவார்.
  • 1870 இல் பம்பாய் நகராட்சி கழகத்திற்கும், நகரசபைக்கும் தேர்ந்தெடுக்கப்பட்டார்.
  • 1892 ல் இங்கிலாந்து பாராளுமன்றத்திற்கு தேர்ந்தெடுக்கப்பட்ட நிலையில் அவர் லண்டனில் ‘இந்தியச்சங்கம்’ (1865), ‘கிழக்கிந்திய கழகம்’ (1866) எனும் அமைப்புகளை உருவாக்கினார்.
  • மூன்று முறை இந்திய தேசிய காங்கிரஸின் தலைவராக தேர்ந்தெடுக்கப்பட்டார்.

செல்வச்சுரண்டல் கோட்பாடு:

  • 1901ல் “வறுமையும் பிரிட்டனுக்கொவ்வாத இந்திய ஆட்சியும்” என்னும் புத்தகமே இந்திய
    போராட்டத்திற்கு அவர் செய்த முக்கிய பங்களிப்பு ஆகும்.
  • இதில் செல்யச் சுரண்டல் எனும் கோட்பாட்டை முன் வைத்தார்.
  • வசூலிக்கப்பட்டவரியை அந்நாட்டு மக்களின் நல்வாழ்விற்கே செலவழிக்கவேண்டும் ஆனால் பிரிட்டிஷ் இந்தியாவில் வசூலிக்கப்பட்டவரி இங்கிலாந்தின் நலனுக்காகச் செலவு செய்யப்படுகிறது என்றார்.
  • 1835 முதல் 1872 முடிய ஒவ்வொரு ஆண்டும் சராசரியாக 13 மில்லியன் பவுண்டுகள் மதிப்புடையப்
    பொருட்கள் இங்கிலாந்திற்கு ஏற்றுமதி செய்யப்பட்டது.
  • ஆனால் அந்த அளவிற்கு பணம் இந்தியா வந்து சேரவில்லை எனவும் கூறினார்.
  • லாபத்தில் வழங்கப்பட வேண்டியபங்கு இருப்பு பாதைத் துறையில் முதலீடு செய்தவர்களுக்கு உத்திரவாதம் அளிக்கப்பட்டவாறு தரப்படவில்லை .
  • பணிநிறைவு பெற்றுவிட்ட அதிகாரிகளுக்குள் தளபதிகளுக்கும் வழங்கப்பட வேண்டிய ஓய்வூதியம், இந்தியாவிலும் இந்தியாவிற்கு வெளியிலும் நாடுகளைக் கைப்பற்ற நடைபெற்ற போர்களுக்காக இங்கிலாந்திடம் செலுத்த வேண்டிய வட்டி எல்லாவற்றிற்கும் பதிலாகவே பொருட்கள் ஏற்றுமதி
    செய்யப்பட்டதாக கூறினார்.
  • தாயகக்கட்டணம் என்னும் பெயரில் ஆண்டொன்றுக்கு 30 மில்லியன் பவுண்டுகள் நஷ்டம் ஏற்படுத்துவதாக நௌரோஜி உறுதிபடக் கூறினார்.
  • தாதாபாய் நௌரோஜியால் முன்வைக்கப்பட்ட செல்வச் சுரண்டல் கோட்பாடு இந்தியாவின் செல்வவளத்தை ஆங்கிலேயர் கொள்ளையடிப்பதை வெட்ட வெளிச்சமாக்கியது.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 17 Rights, Duties & Responsibilities of Consumers

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Pdf Chapter 17 Rights, Duties & Responsibilities of Consumers Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Solutions Chapter 17 Rights, Duties & Responsibilities of Consumers

12th Commerce Guide Rights, Duties & Responsibilities of Consumers Text Book Back Questions and Answers

I. Choose the correct answers.

Question 1.
The final aim of modern marketing is …………….
a. Maximum profit
b. Minimum profit
c. Consumer satisfaction
d. Service to the society
Answer:
c. Consumer satisfaction

Question 2.
…………………. is the king of modern marketing.
a. Consumer
b. Wholesaler
c. Producer
d. Retailer
Answer:
a. Consumer

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 17 Rights, Duties & Responsibilities of Consumers

Question 3.
As the consumer is having the rights, they are also having …………….
a. Measures
b. Promotion
c. Responsibilities
d. Duties
Answer:
c. Responsibilities

Question 4.
Which of the following is not a consumer right summed up by John F. Kennedy
a. Right to safety
b. Right to choose
c. Right to consume
d. Right to informed
Answer:
c. Right to consume

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 17 Rights, Duties & Responsibilities of Consumers

II. Very Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
Write short notes on “Right to be informed”
Answer:
Consumers should be given all the relevant facts about the product. This implies that the manufacturer and the dealer are expected to disclose all the material facts relevant and relating to the product.

Question 2.
What do you understand about the “Right to safety”?
Answer:
“Right to safety” or “right to protection” against the marketing of goods which are hazardous and dangerous to consumer health, lives, and property.

Question 3.
What are the rights of consumers according to John F. Kennedy?
Answer:
The former president of U.S.A Mr. John F. Kennedy defined the basic consumer rights as “The Right of Safety“ the Right to be informed, the Right to choose and the Right to be heard.”

Question 4.
Which is the supreme objective of a business?
Answer:
The prime and supreme objective of the business is to satisfy the consumer’s wants.

Question 5.
What are the important aspects to be kept in mind by consumers while purchasing goods related to the quality of goods?
Answer:
The consumer has to have the knowledge about the quality from his own experiences or from the experiences of other persons who used the product or by browsing the website.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 17 Rights, Duties & Responsibilities of Consumers

III. Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
What do you understand by “Right to redressal”?
Answer:

  •  Right to seek redressal against unfair trade practices or unscrupulous exploitation of consumers.
  • The complaints and protests of the aggrieved consumer is to be settled and compensated within a reasonable time.
  • There should be fair and just settlement of deserving claims in a definite time frame.

Question 2.
What do you understand about “Right to protection of health and safety”?
Answer:

  •  Right to safety or right to protection against marketing of goods which are hazardous and dangerous to consumers health, lives and property.
  • The health hazards which are likely to arise have to be eradicated.
  • Both life saving and life sustaining safety is to be guaranteed in case of food items drugs.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 17 Rights, Duties & Responsibilities of Consumers

IV. Long Answer Questions

Question 1.
What are the rights of consumers? [HIS] [CR|
Answer:
Right to be heard:
Consumers have right to show and register their dissatisfaction.
Right to be heard and to be assured that the consumer’s interest will receive due consideration b\ the sellers

Right to be informed:
The manufacturers and the sellers are expected to disclose (inform ) all the material facts regarding to the products [Quality, Quantity, potency, purity, price etc.|

Right to safety:[Right to protection of health and safety]
Right to safety or right to protection against marketing of goods which are hazardous and dangerous to consumer health, lies and properly.

Right to choose:
Right to access [choose] variety of goods [quality and brands] at reasonable price.

Right to redressal:

  • Right to seek redress against unfair trade practices or unscrupulous exploitations or
  • The complaints and protests of the aggrieved consumer is to be settled and compensated
  • There should be fair and just settlement of deserving claims in a definite lime frame.

Right to consumer education:
The Consumer has to acquire knowledge and stay well informed although his life
He should be aware about his rights and the reliefs granted to him where a product or service falls short or his expectations.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 17 Rights, Duties & Responsibilities of Consumers

Question 2.
Explain the duties of consumers. [BEEBI] [N]
Answer:
Apart from rights, there are certain duties imposed on the consumer. The following are the duties of consumers

  1. Buying Quality Products at Reasonable Price: It is the duty of a consumer to purchase a product after gaining a thorough knowledge of its price, quality, and other terms and conditions.
  2. Ensure the Weights and Measurement before Purchase: The consumer should ensure that he/she is getting the product of exact weight and measure.
  3. Reading the Label Carefully: It is the duty of the consumer to read the label of the product thoroughly.
  4. Beware of False and Attractive Advertisements: It is the prime duty of the consumer about the genuineness of the advertisement, before purchasing the product.
  5. Ensuring the Receipt of Cash Bill: It is a legitimate duty of consumers to get the cash receipt and warranty card supplied along with the bill.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 17 Rights, Duties & Responsibilities of Consumers

Question 3.
What are the responsibilities of consumers?
Answer:

  • The consumer must pay the price of the goods according to the terms and conditions of the sale contract.
  • The duty of the consumer to apply to the seller for the delivery of goods. Otherwise, goods will not be delivered
  • He is responsible to take delivery of goods on the due date and time.
  • The consumer has to bear any loss which may arise to the seller when the consumer refuses to take delivery or delays in taking delivery in time.
  • The consumer is bound to pay any interest or special damages caused to the seller in case if there is a delay in the payment.
  • The consumer must ask and collect the invoice, cash receipt, delivery note, guarantee card.
  • The consumer has to follow and observe strictly the instruction and precautions while using the products.
  • He has to follow the prescriptions and directions of Doctors and such other professionals.
  • He has a responsibility to tell the seller of his requirements and expectations from the product.
  • He must file a complaint with the seller concerned about defects or shortcoming noticed in their products and services.
  • The consumer should never compromise on the quality of goods. He must watch for ISO, Agmark, FPO, the standard quality certification marks on the label.

12th Commerce Guide Rights, Duties & Responsibilities of Consumers Additional Important Questions and Answers

I. Choose the Correct Answers

Question 1.
The consumer is to be protected against any __________
(a) unfair practices of trade
(b) family functions
(c) profit-making firm
(d) loss in business
Answer:
(a) unfair practices of trade

Question 2.
…………………………. Should be conscious of his duties.
a. Producer
b. Consumer
c. Seller
d. NOTA
Answer:
b. Consumer

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 17 Rights, Duties & Responsibilities of Consumers

Question 2.
The consumer is the __________ of the modem marketing.
(a) Manager
(b) Director
(c) King
(d) None of these
Answer:
(c) King

II. Match the following.

Question 1.

List – I

List -II

i. Right to choose1. Prompt settlement
ii. Right to heard2. Offering the widest range
iii. Right to be informed3. Register their satisfaction
iv. Right to seek redressal4. Relevant facts

a. i-2, ii-3, iii-4, iv-1
b. i-1, ii-2, iii-3, iv-4
c. i-3, ii-4, iii-1, iv-2
d. i-4, ii-1, iii-2, iv-3
Answer:
a. i-2, ii-3, iii-4, iv-1

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 17 Rights, Duties & Responsibilities of Consumers

III. Assertion and Reason

Question 1.
Assertion (A) : Every consumer has a right to get basic necessities of life such as food, clothing, water and a pure and healthy environment.
Reason (R) : Community life should be free from various modes of pollution
a. Both (A) and (R) are true
b. Both (A) and (R) false
c. (A) is true (R) is false
d. (A) is false (R) is true
Answer:
a. Both (A) and (R) are true

IV. Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
What do you mean by Rights to quality of life?
Answer:

  • Quality of life refers to the perceived well-being of people in groups and individually and well being of the environment in which these people live.
  • Consumerism has been defined as an improved quality of life.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 17 Rights, Duties & Responsibilities of Consumers

Question 2.
How the consumer got the basic needs, as per the right of the consumer?
Answer:
Every consumer has a right to get basic necessities of life such as food, clothing, and water, and the right to pine and a healthy environment. It is the latest addition to the consumer bill of rights.

Question 3.
Define “consumer rights”.
Answer:

  • The Right to have information about the Quality, Quantity, potency, purity, price and standard of goods or services.
  • It is mandatory for the consumer to know these rights.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Pdf Chapter 16 Consumerism Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Solutions Chapter 16 Consumerism

12th Commerce Guide Consumerism Text Book Back Questions and Answers

I. Choose The Correct Answer.

Questions 1.
The term ‘consumerism’ came into existence in the year …………
a) 1960
b) 1957
c) 1954
d) 1958
Answer:
a) 1960

Question 2.
Who is the father of consumer movement?
a) Mahatma Gandhi
b) Mr.John F. Kennedy
c) Ralph Nader
d) Jawaharlal Nehru
Answer:
c) Ralph Nader

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

Question 3.
Sale of goods act was passed in the year?
a) 1962
b) 1972
c) 1930
d) 1985
Answer:
c) 1930

Question 4.
The main objective of all business enterprises is ………….
a) Providing service
b) Providing better standard of life
c) Providing necessities to the society
d) Earn profit
Answer:
d) Earn profit

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

Question 5.
The consumer protection act came into force with effect from
a) 1.1.1986
b) 1.4.1986
c) 15.4.1987
d) 15.4.1990
Answer:
c) 15.4.1987

Question 6.
……………………… of every year is declared as a consumer protection day to educate the public about their rights and responsibilities.
a) August 15
b) April 15
c) March 15
d) September 15
Answer:
c) March 15

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

Question 7.
Any person who buys any goods or avails services for personal use, for a consideration is called as …………..
a) Customer
b) Consumer
c) Buyers
d) User
Answer:
b) Consumer

Question 8.
The General Assembly of United Nations passed resolution of consumer protection guidelines on
a) 1985
b) 1958
c) 1986
d) 1988
Answer:
a) 1985

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

II. Very Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
Who is a consumer?
Answer:
A consumer is one who consumes goods manufactured and sold by others or created (air, water, natural resources) by nature and sold by others.

Question 2.
Define consumerism.
Answer:
“Consumerism is an attempt to enhance the rights and powers by buyers in relation to sellers”. L. Massie.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

Question 3.
Give two examples of adulteration.
Answer:

  1. Powdered rice/wheat is adulterated with starch.
  2. Coffee powder is adulterated with tamarind seed.

Question 4.
What is caveat emptor?
Answer:
‘Caveat emptor’ is a Latin term that means “let the buyer beware.” Similar to the phrase”sold as is” this term means that the buyer assumes the risk that a product fails to meet expectations or have defects.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

Question 5.
What is Caveat Venditor?
Answer:

  • “Caveat Venditor” or “let the seller Beware” means by which goods are covered by an implied warranty of merchantability.
  • Unless or otherwise advertised [sold as is ] with the buyer nearly all consumer products are guaranteed to work if used for their intended purpose.

Question 6.
Write short notes on Consumer Protection Act, 1986
Answer:
The Central Government enacted a comprehensive law called the Consumer Protection Act in 1986. This Act came into force with effect from 15.04.1987. This Act was further amended in 1993. The Act is referred to in short as ‘COPRA’.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

III. Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
What are the important legislations related to consumerism in India?
Answer:

  •  Sale of goods act -1930
  •  The agricultural products grading and marketing act -1937
  •  The drugs and cosmetics act -1940
  •  The prevention of food Adulteration act -1954
  •  The essential commodities act -1955
  •  Weight and measures act -1958

Question 2.
What is meant by artificial scarcity?
Answer:

  • Even in times of plenty of stock, the sellers create artificial scarcity in the market to push up the prices to earn more profit.(e.g) “No stock” – Board in front of shops. “House full” – Board in front of theaters.
  • But goods and cinema tickets are available at a higher price in the black market.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

Question 3.
Write the importance of consumerism. [APP DEAD]
Answer:
Consumer Legislation:

  1. The Indian Contract Act, 1982
  2. The Sale of Goods Act, 1982
  3. The Essential Commodities Act, 1955
  4. The Agricultural Products Grading and Marketing Act, 1937
  5. The Prevention of Food Adulteration Act, 1954
  6. Weights and Measures Act, 1958
  7. The Trademark Act, 1999

IV. Long Answer Questions

Question 1.
How consumers are Exploited? [FD PASS]
Answer:
False advertisement:
Producers make false claims and bogus presentations about their products in the media, [quality, price, grade etc.]
With a view to mislead the consumers [eg] A ‘pinch of Rin’ ad ’23 components of complaint ad

Duplication [Spurious goods]:

  •  Duplicates of popular brands of products are produced and sold.
  •  A consumer is not in a position to differentiate the duplicate from the original thus consumer is exploited.
  •  [eg] Watches – TITAN – TITTAN
  •  Shoes – ADIDAS – ADITAS

Product risk:

  •  Harmful and banned drugs, Electrical appliances with inadequate safety provisions are sold in the market.
  •  Such goods are dangerous and injurious to the lives of the customers.
  •  eg: Electrical Gadgets with inadequate insulation.

Adulteration:

  •  Adulteration is quite common in food articles.
  •  It means mixing or substituting undesirable materials in food
  •  It spoils the health of the consumer
  •  It is a crime which cannot be pardoned
  •  eg: Mixing of stone with rice
  •  Mixing of water with milk
  •  Mixing of brick powder with chilli powder
  •  Papaya seeds added to black pepper.

Selling at a higher price:

  • The price charged by the seller for a product or service is not proportionate to the quality but at times it is more than the fair price.
  • eg: Price printed in the book X 200
  • But it is sold for X 240

Sub-standard:

  •  On opening a packed and sealed container one finds the contents with poor quality and quantity [damaged and low weight]
    eg: Ice creams -Zandubalm – Colgate paste.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

Question 2.
Explain the role of business in consumer protection?
Answer:
Business enterprises should do the following towards protecting consumers.

  1. Avoidance of Price Hike: Business enterprises should desist from hiking the price in the context of acute shortage of goods.
  2. Avoidance of Hoarding: Business enterprises should not indulge in hoarding and black marketing to earn maximum profit.
  3. Guarantees for Good Quality: Business enterprises should not give false warranty for the products.
  4. Product Information: Business enterprises should disclose correct, complete and accurate information about the product viz. size, quality, quantity, weight etc.
  5. The in advertising: Business enterprises should not convey false, untrue, bogus information relating to the product through the advertisement.
  6. Money Refund Guarantee: Where the product becomes defective, business enterprises should replace it with new one or refund the purchase price.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

Question 3.
What are the needs for consumer protection?
Answer:
Though consumer is said to be the king of modern marketing his interests are virtually

  •  Shortage of goods makes the consumers to be content with whatever is offered for sales, v Quality is sacrificed.
  •  Warranty of performance has no meaning. v Health hazard is never considered.
  •  The main aim of business concerns is to earn more profit.
  •  In such a context consumer protection remains a vital importance.

Question 4.
Explain the role of consumers in Consumer Protection.
Answer:

  • The consumer who alone can put an end to all their unethical trade practices.
  • Consumer action councils established at village levels should educate consumers of the
  • It should regulate business enterprises according to the rules of the industry.
  • It should organize movement against the mal practice of manufacturers and traders.
  • It should contact the legislators to raise consumer issues in Assembly and Parliament,
  • VCO should publicise the malpractices of manufacturers and traders.
  • Consumers cooperatives need to be strengthened.

Question 5.
What are the objectives of the Consumer Protection Act, 1986?
Answer:
The Central Government enacted a comprehensive law called the Consumer Protection Act in 1986. This Act came into force with effect from 15.04.1987. It is in short, called as ‘COPRA’.
Objectives:

  1. Consumer Protection Act protects the interests of the consumers.
  2. This Act provides safeguards against defective goods and deficient services, untrade practices.
  3. It also gives settlement of consumer disputes.
  4. It is applicable to the public sector, financial and co-operative enterprises.

Question 6.
Write about five important consumer legislation.
Answer:
To protect the consumers from unfair traders, the government passed various legislative Acts.
They are as follows:

  1. The Indian Contract Act, 1982 was passed to bind the people on the promise made in the contract.
  2. The Essential Commodities Act, 1955 protects the consumers against artificial shortages created by the sellers by hoarding the goods.
  3. The Prevention of Food Adulteration Act, 1954 checks the adulteration of food articles and ensures the purity of goods supplied.
  4. Weights and Measures Act, 1958 protects the consumer against malpractices of underweight or under measurement.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

12th Commerce Guide Consumerism Additional Important Questions and Answers

I. Choose The Correct Answer.

Question 1.
In the practical world, a ……………………………….. is a slave and not the sovereign as described.
a) Consumer
b) Producer
c) Wholesaler
d) Retailer
Answer:
a) Consumer

Question 2.
The consumer protection act was amended in the year …………………
a) 1986
b) 1987
c) 1993
d) 2000
Answer:
c) 1993

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

Question 2.
The term ‘Caveat emptor’ is a Latin term, which means _________
(a) Let the seller beware.
(b) Let the buyer beware
(c) Consumer
(d) Marketer
Answer:
(b) Let the buyer beware

Question 4.
Which one of the following is not the correct method?
a) The trademark act – 1999
b) The essential commodities act – 1955
c) ISI act – 1952
d) The drugs and cosmetics act – 1900
Answer:
d) The drugs and cosmetics act – 1900

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

Question 5.
Pick the odd one out.
a) Adulteration
b) Sub-standard
c) False advertisement
d) Sold as is
Answer:
d) Sold as is

Question 6.
Pick the odd one out.
a) The drugs and magic remedies act -1954
b) The Indian companies act -1956
c) Public liability insurance act -1991
d) The Narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances act -1985
Answer:
b) The Indian companies act-1956

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

Question 7.
Choose the correct statement.
i) Significance of consumerism – Awakening and uniting consumers
ii) Encouraging unfair trade practices
iii) Awakening the government.
a) (i) is correct
b) (i) and) (ii) are correct
c) (i) and (iii) are correct and (ii) is incorrect
d) (i) (ii) (iii) are correct
Answer:
c) (i) and (iii) are correct and (ii) is incorrect

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

II. Match The Following

Question .1

List-I

List-II

(i) Indian contract act1. 1930
(ii) Sales of goods act2. 2009
(iii) Metrology act3. 2002
(iv) Competition act4. 1982

a) i-4, ii-1, iii-2, iv-3
b) i-4, ii-2, iii-1, iv-3
c) i-4, ii-3, iii-2, iv-1
d) i-3, ii-4, iii-1, iv-2
Answer:
a) i-4, ii-1, iii-2, iv-3

Question 2.

List – I

List – II

i. Caveat Emptor1. Malpractices
ii. Caveat Venditor2. House full
iii. Artificial Scarcity3. Let the buyer beware
iv. Weights and Measures act4. Let the seller beware

a) i-3, ii-4, iii-2, iv-1
b) i-4, ii-3, iii-1, iv-2
c) i-1, ii-2, iii-4, iv-3
d) i-2, ii-1, iii-3, iv-4
Answer:
a) i-3, ii-4, iii-2, iv-1

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

III. Assertion and Reason

Question 1.
Assertion (A) : Duplicate products of popular products are illegally produced and sold.
Reason (R) : A consumer is not in a position to distinguish duplicates from the originals
a) (A) and (R) are true
b) (A) and (R) false
c) (A) is true (R) is false
d) (A) is false (R) is true
Answer:
a) (A) and (R) are true

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

IV. Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
Write a short note on False Advertisements.
Answer:
The main motive of advertisements is to educate the consumers regarding various aspects of the products and services. Sometimes it makes a false representation of the quality, price, grade, composition, and utility of products. Often the products are not as attractive as shown in the advertisement by the sellers. Consumers who buy the products on the faith of claims made in advertisements are cheated.

Question 2.
Which are the three constituent elements of business?
Answer:

  •  Government
  •  Business
  •  Consumer

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

Question 3.
What is the role of the Government in consumer protection?
Answer:

  • The government should assure an active role in safeguarding the consumers.
  • Governments [central and state] have brought out more legislation to protect the consumers in the country.
  • Most of the consumers [ including educated] are illiterate about their rights and passive
  • Mere statute book [law book] will not address the problems.
  • Law enforcement authorities should sting the offenders mercilessly.

V. Long Answer Questions

Question 1.
Explain the Evolution and growth of consumerism
Answer:
Evolution:
The major causes of consumerism in India have been identified as rising prices, poor product performance and service quality product shortages, and deceptive advertising and inflation.

Growth:

  • Consumerism or consumer movement is an outcome of the sufferings and exploitations of consumers.
  • It intends to shield the consumers from commercial terrorism and exploitative practices.
  • Its aim is to safeguard consumer interests by establishing their rights and powers in relation to products and sellers.
  • Ralph Nader fought against the monopoly and unethical trade practices of large companies in the USA.
  • He is considered to be the father of the consumer movement.
  • He initially fought against the automobile industry for violating safety standards and pollution control norms
  • Countries like Britain, Sweden, Demark, Netherlands, and even in Kenya have stringent laws against consumer exploitation in their respective countries.
  • The united nations general assembly has adopted a set of general guidelines for consumer protection.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 16 Consumerism

Question 2.
What are the salient features of the Consumer Protection Act, 1986?
Answer:

  • Protecting consumers against products and services which are harmful to the health of consumers.
  • Protecting consumers from the breach of contract by sellers /manufacturers.
  • Ensuring consumers with a supply of goods at fair quality.
  • Ensuring that consumers are charged a fair price.
  • Ensuring an uninterrupted supply of goods.
  • Protecting the consumers against unfair trade practices of unscrupulous traders.
  • Protecting the consumers against pollution of various kinds
  • Protecting consumers against the effect of competition.

Question 3.
What are the objectives of the united nations Guidelines for consumer protection?
Answer:

  • To facilitate production and distribution patterns responsive to the needs and desires of consumers.
  • To facilitate the development of independent consumer groups.
  • To encourage high levels of ethical conduct for those engaged in the production and distribution of goods and services to the consumers.
  • To encourage the development of market conditions that provide consumers with greater choice at lower prices.
  • To further international co-operative in the field of consumer protection.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Pdf Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Solutions Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

12th Chemistry Guide Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers Text Book Questions and Answers

Part – I Text Book Evaluation

I. Choose the correct answer

Question 1.
An alcohol (x) gives blue colour in victormayer’s test and 3.7g of X when treated with metallic sodium liberates 560 mL of hydrogen at 273 K and 1 atm pressure what will be the possible structure of X?
(a) CH3 CH (OH) CH2CH3
(b) CH3 – CH(OH) – CH3
(c) CH3 – C (OH) (CH3)2
(d) CH3 – CH2 – CH (OH) – CH2 – CH3
Answer:
(a) CH3 CH (OH) CH2CH3
Hint:
2R – OH + Na → 2RONa + 2H2 ↑ 2 moles of alcohol gives 1 mole of H2 which occupies
22.4L at 273K and 1 atm
number of moles of alcohol = \(\frac{2 \text { moles of } \mathrm{R}-\mathrm{OH}}{22.4 \mathrm{L} \text { of } \mathrm{H}_{2}}\) x 560 mL = 0.05 moles
number of moles = \(\frac{\text { mass }}{\text { molar mass }}\)
= molar mass = \(\frac{3.7}{0.05}\) = 74 g mol-1
General formula for
R – OH Cn H2n+1 – OH
n(12) + (2n+1) (1) + 16 +1 = 74
14n = 74 – 18
14n = 56
n = \(\frac { 56 }{ 4 }\) = 4
The 2° alcohol which contains 4 carbon is CHn CH(OH)CH2 CH3

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 2.
Which of the following compounds on reaction with methyl magnesium bromide will give tertiary alcohol.
(a) benzaldehyde
(b) propanoic acid
(c) methyl propanoate
(d) acetaldehyde
Answer:
(c) methyl propanoate
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 1

Question 3.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 2
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 3
Answer:
a
Solution:
hydro boration – Anti markownikoff product
i.e CH3 – CH2 – CH – CH2 – CH2 – OH

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 4.
In the reaction sequence, Ethane
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 4
Ethan – 1, 2 – diol. A and X respectively are ………….
(a) Chioroethane and NaOH
(b) ethanol and H2SO4
(c) 2 – chloroethan – 1 – ol and NaHCO3
(d) ethanol and H2O
Answer:
(c) 2 – chloroethan – 1 – ol and NaHCO3\
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 5
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 6

Question 5.
Which one of the following is the strongest acid ………..
(a) 2 – nitrophenol
(b) 4 – chlorophenol
(c) 4 – nitrophenol
(d) 3 – nitrophenol
Answer:
(c) 4 – nitrophenol

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 6.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 7
on treatment with Con. H2SO4, predominately gives ……………..
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 8
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 9
Answer:
b
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 10

Question 7.
Carbolic acid is …………..
(a) Phenol
(b) Picric acid
(c) benzoic acid
(d) phenylacetic acid
Answer:
(a) Phenol

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 8.
Which one of the following will react with phenol to give salicyladehyde after hydrolysis …………..
(a) Dichioro methane
(b) trichioroethane
(c) trichloro methane
(d) CO2
Answer:
(c) trichloro methane (Riemer Tiemann reaction)

Question 9.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 11
(a) (CH3)3 CCH = CH2
(b) (CH3)2 C = C (CH3)2
(c) CH2 = C(CH3)CH2 – CH2 – CH3
(d) CH2 = C (CH3) – CH2 – CH2 – CH3
Answer:
(b) (CH3)2 C = C (CH3)2
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 12

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 10.
The correct IUPAC name of the compound,
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 13
(a) 4 – chloro – 2, 3 – dimethyl pentan – 1 – ol
(b) 2, 3 – dimethyl – 4 – chloropentan – 1 – ol
(c) 2, 3, 4 – trimethyl – 4 – chiorobutan – 1 – ol
(d) 4 – chioro – 2, 3, 4 – trimethyl pentan – 1 – ol
Answer:
(a) 4 – chloro – 2, 3 – dimethyl pentan – 1 – ol

Question 11.
Assertion: Phenol is more acidic than ethanol
Reason: Phenoxide ion is resonance stabilized
(a) if both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion.
(b) if both assertion and reason are true but reason is not the correct explanation of assertion.
(c) assertion is true but reason is false
(d) both assertion and reason are false.
Answer:
if both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion.

Question 12.
In the reaction Ethanol
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 14
is ………………
(a) ethane
(b) ethoxyethane
(c) ethylbisuiphite
(d) ethanol
Answer:
(d) ethanol
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 15

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 13.
The reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 16
can be classified as
(a) dehydration
(b) Williams on alcohol synthesis
(c) Williamson ether synthesis
(d) dehydrogenation of alcohol
Answer:
(c) Williamson ether synthesis
Solution:
Cyclic alcohol → sodium cyclic alkoxide → Williamson ether synthesis

Question 14.
Isoprophylbcnzene on air oxidation in the presence of dilute acid gives …………
(a) C6H5COOH
(b) C6H5COCH3
(c) C6H5COC6H5
(d) C6H5 – OH
Answer:
(a) C6H5 – OH (phenol)

Question 15.
Assertion: Phenol is more reactive than benzene towards electrophilic substitution reaction
Reason: In the case of phenol. the intermediate arenium ion is more stabilized by resonance.
(a) if both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion.
(b) if both assertion and reason are true but reason is not the correct explanation of assertion.
(c) assertion is true but reason is false
(d) both assertion and reason are false,.
Answer:
(a) if both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 16.
HO CH2 CH2 – OH on heating with periodic acid gives ………..
(a) methanoic acid
(b) Glyoxal
(c) methanol
(d) CO2
Answer:
(c) methanol

Question 17.
Which of the following compound can be used as artireeze in automobile radiators?
(a) methanol
(b) ethanol
(c) Neopentyl alcohol
(d) ethan -1, 2-diol
Answer:
(d) ethan -1, 2-diol

Question 18.
The reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 17
is an example of …………..
(a) Wurtz reaction
(b) cyclic reaction
(c) Williamson reaction
(d) Kolbe reactions
Answer:
(c) Kolbe reactions

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 19.
One mole of an organic compound (A) with the formula C3H8O reacts completely with two moles of HI to form X and Y. When Y is boiled with aqueous alkali it forms Z. Z answers the iodoform test. The compound (A) is ……………
(a) propan – 2 – ol
(b) propan- 1- ol
(c) ethoxy ethane
(d) methoxy ethane
Answer:
(d) methoxy ethane
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 18

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 20.
Among the following ethers which one will produce methyl alcohol on treatment with hot HI?
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 19
Answer:
a
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 20

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 21.
Williamson synthesis of preparing dimethyl ether is a / an
(a) SN1 reactions
(b) SN2 reaction
(c) electrophilic addition
(d) electrophilic substitution
Answer:
(b) SN2 reaction

Question 22.
On reacting with neutral ferric chloride, phenol gives
(a) red colour
(b) violet colour
(c) dark green colour
(d) no colouration
Answer:
(b) violet colour

II. Short Answer

Question 1.
IdentIfy the product (s) is/are formed when 1 – methoxy propane is heated with excess HI. Name the mechanism involved in the reaction.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 21
Ethers having primary alkyl group undergo \(\mathrm{S}_{\mathrm{N}}^{2}\) reaction

Question 2.
Draw the major product formed when 1 – ethoxyprop – 1 – ene is heated with one equivalent of HI
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 22

Question 3.
Suggest a suitable reagent to prepare secondary alcohol with an identical groups using a Grignard reagent.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 23

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 4.
What is the major product obtained when two moles of ethyl magnesium bromide is treated with methyl benzoate followed by acid hydrolysis
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 24

Question 5.
Predict the major product, when 2-methyl but – 2 – ene is converted into alcohol in each of the following methods.

  1. Acid-catalyzed hydration
  2. Hydroboration
  3. Hydroxylation using bayers reagent

Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 25

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 6.
Arrange the following in the increasing order of their boiling point and give a reason for your ordering

  1. Butan – 2 – ol, Butan – 1 – SI, 2 – methylpropan – 2 – ol
  2. Propan – 1 – ol, propan – 1, 2, 3 – triol, propan – 1, 3 – diol, propan – 2 – ol

Answer:
1. Boiling points increases regularly as the molecular mass increases due to a corresponding increase in their Van der Waal’s force of attraction. Among isomeric alcohols, 2° – alcohols have lower boiling points than 1° – alcohols due to a corresponding decrease in the extent

of H-bonding because of steric hindrance. Thus the boiling point of Butan – 2 – ol is lower than that of Butan – 1 – ol. Overall increasing order of boiling points is, 2 – methyl propane – 2 – ol < Butan – 2 – ol < Butan – 1 – ol

2. 2°-alcohols have lower boiling points than 1° – alcohols due to a corresponding decrease in the extent of H – bonding because of steric hindrance. Therefore Propan – 1 – ol has higher boiling point than Propan – 2 – ol. The hydrogen group increases, boiling point also increases. Overall increasing order of boiling points is, propan – 2 – ol < Propan – 1 – ol < propan – 1, 3 – diol < propan -1, 2, 3 – triol

Question 7.
Can we use nucleophiles such as NH3, CH3O for the Nucleophilic substitution of alcohols
Answer:
1. Increasing order of nucleophilicity,
NH3 < – OH < CH3O⊖-

2. Higher electron density will increase the nucleophilicity.

3. Negatively charged species are almost always more nucleophiles than neutral species.

4. RO has an alkyl group attached, allowing a greater amount of polarizability. This means oxygen’s lone pairs will be more readily available to reach in RO than in OH. Hence CH3O – is the better nucleophile for the nucleophilic substitution of alcohols. NH3 cannot act as nucleophiles for the nucleophilic substitution of alcohols.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 8.
Is it possible to oxidise t – butyl alcohol using acidified dichromate to form a carbonyic compound.
Answer:
3° – alcohols do not undergo oxidation reaction under normal conditions, but at elevated temperature, under strong oxidising agent cleavage of C – C bond takes place to give a mixture of carboxylic acid.

Yes, it is possible. t – butyl alcohol is readily oxidsing in acidic solution (K2Cr2O7 / H2SO4) to a mixture of a ketone and an acid each containing lesser number of carbon atoms than the original alcohol. The oxidation presumably occur via alkenes formed through dehydration of alcohols under acidic conditions.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 26

Question 9.
What happens when 1 – phenyl ethanol is treated with acidified KMnO4.
Answer:
1 – phenyl ethanol reacts with acidified KMnO4 to give Acetophenone.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 27

Question 10.
Write the mechanism of acid catalysed dehydration of ethanol to give ethene.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 28

Question 11.
How is phenol prepared form

  1. chloro benzene
  2. isopropyl benzene

Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 29

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 12.
Explain Kolbe’s reaction
Answer:
Kolbe’s (or) Kolbe’s Schmitt reaction:
In this reaction, phenol is first converted into sodium phenoxide which is more reactive than phenol towards electrophilic substitution reaction with CO2. Treatment of sodium phenoxide with CO2 at 400K, 4 -7 bar pressure followed by acid hydrolysis gives salicylic acid.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 30

Question 13.
Writes the chemical equation for Williamson synthesis of 2 – ethoxy – 2 – methyl pentane starting from ethanol and 2 – methyl pentan – 2 – ol
Answer:
A tertiary alkoxide and primary alkyl halide easily undergo williamson ether synthesis
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 31

Question 14.
Write the structure of the aldehyde, carboxylic acid and ester that yield 4 – methylpent – 2 – en – 1 – ol.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 32

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 15.
What is metamerism? Give the structure and IUPAC name of metamers of 2 – methoxy propane
Answer:
Metamerism:
It is a special type of isomerism in which molecules with same formula, same functional group, but different only in the nature of the alkyl group attached to oxygen.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 33

Question 16.
How are the following conversions effected

  1. benzyl chlorjde to benzyl alcohol
  2. benzyl alcohol to benzoic acid

Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 34

Question 17.
Complete the following reactions
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 35
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 36

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 18.
O.44g of a monohydric alcohol when added to methyl magnesium iodide in ether liberates at STP 112 cm3 of methane with PCC the same alcohol form a carbonyl compound that answers silver mirror test. Identify the compound.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 37
CnH2n+1+OH
⇒ n x 12+ (2n + 1) x 1 + 1 x 16 + 1 x 1 = 88
12n + 2n + 1 + 16 + 1 = 88
14n + 18 = 88
14n = 88 – 18
14n = 70
n = 70/14 = 5
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 38

Question 19.
Complete the following reactions
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 39
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 40 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 41
(According to Saytzeff s rule, during intramolecular dehydration, if there is a possibility to form C = C bond at different locations, the preferred location is the one that gives the more substituted alkene je, the stable alkene).

Question 20.
Phenol is distilled with Zn dust gives (A) followed by Friedel – crafts alkylation with propyl chloride to give a compound B, B on oxidation gives (C). Identify A,B and C.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 42
Note:
Carbon directly attached to the aromatic riñg is called benzylic carbon.
If there is hydrogen attached to benzylic carbon it will undergo oxidation.

Question 21.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 43
Identify A, B, C, D and write the complete equation.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 44 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 45

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 22.
What will be the product for the following reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 46
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 47

Question 23.
How will you convert acetylene into n – butyl alcohol.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 48

Question 24.
Predict the product A, B, X and Y in the following sequence of reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 49
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 50

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 25.
3,3 – dimethyl butane – 2 – ol on treatment with conc. H2SO4 to give tetramethyl ethylene as a major product. Suggest suitable mechanisms.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 51

III. Evaluate yourself

Question 1.
Classify the following alcohols as 10, 20, and 30 and give their IUPAC Names.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 52
Answer:

a 2° alcohol5- bromo -5- methyl -3 hexanol
b 3° alcohol3 – ethyl -3- pentanol
c 2° alcohol3- chiorobut -3- en – 1 – o!
d 2°alcohol6-bromohept-3-en-2-ol
e 3° alcohol3- phenyl -3 – pentanol

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 2.
Write all the possible isomers of alcohol having the molecular formula C15H12O and their IUPAC names.
Answer:
Eight isomers are possible for C15H12O. They are,
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 53 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 54

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 3.
Suggest a suitable carbonyl compound for the preparation of pent – 2 – en – 1 ol using LiAlH4.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 55

Question 4.
2 – methylpropan – 2 – ene
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 56
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 57

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 5.
How will you prepare the following using a Grignard reagent?

  1. t – butyl alcohol
  2. allyl alcohol

Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 58

Question 6.
Identify the products in the following reactions. Write their IUPAC names and mention the mechanism involved in the reactions.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 59
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 60

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 7.
What is the major product obtained when 2, 3 – dimethyl pentan – 3 – ol is heated in the presence of H2SO4
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 61 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 62

Question 8.
Which of the following set of reactants will give 1 – methoxy – 4 – nitrobenzene.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 63
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 64

Question 9.
What happens when m – cresol is treated with an acidic solution of sodium dichromate?
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 65

Question 10.
When phenol is treated with propan – 2 – ol in the presence of HF, Friedel – Craft reaction takes place. Identify the products.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 66

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 11.
Given the IUPAC name for the following ethers and classify them as simple or mixed.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 67

Question 12.
1. Which of the following reaction will give 1 – methoxy – 4 – nitrobenzene.

  1. 4 – nitro – 1 – bromobenzene + sodium methoxide.
  2. 4 – nitrosodium phenoxide + bromomethane

Answer:
4-nitrosodium phenoxide + bromo methane → 1 – methoxy – 4 – nitrobenzene
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 68
Reason: 4 – nitro -1- brornobnzene + sodium methoxide can not be used, because bromine is strongly bonded to carbon atom of hcnzcne ring and it can not be replaced easily.

Question 13.
Arrange the following compounds in the increasing order of their acid strength. propan – 1 – ol, 2, 4, 6 – trinitroptienol, 3 – nitrophenol, 3,5 – dinitrophenol, phenol, 4 – methyl phenol.
Answer:
Phenols are stronger acids than alcohols because the phenoxide ion left after the removal of proton is stabilized by resonance while the alkoxide ion left after the removal of a proton from alcohol is not stabilized. Thus propan – 1 – ol is much weaker acid than any phenol.

Thus propan- 1 – ol is a much weaker acid than any phenol. We know that electron-donating groups decrease the acidic character and stronger is the electron-donating group, weaker is the phenol.

Compare to propan – 1 – ol, 4 – methyl phenol is a stronger acidic character. But comparing phenol and 4-methyl phenol, phenol is stronger acidic. Since electron-withdrawing groups increase the acidic character of phenols and the effect is more pronounced at the para position than at the meta position.

Therefore 4 – nitrophenol is a stronger acid than 3 – nitro phenol. Further as the number of electron-withdrawing groups increases the acidic strength further increases. Therefore 2, 4, 6 – trinitrophenol is a stronger acid than 3, 5 – dinitrophenol. It may be noted here that although the two nitro groups in 3, 5 – dinitrophenol are at m – position with respect to OH group,

their combined effect is however greater than one nitro group at p – position. Therefore 3, 5 – dinitrophenol is a stronger acid than 4-nitro phenol. Thus, the overall increasing order of acid strength is. Propan – 1 – 01 < 4 – methyl phenol < phenol < 3 – nitrophenol < 3, 5 – dinitrophenol < 2, 4, 6 – trinitrophenol.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 14.
1 mole of HI is allowed to react with t – butyl methylether. Identify the product and write down the mechanism of the reaction.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 69
The reaction involves the protonation of oxygen which is followed by the SN1 mechanism.
The products are t-butvl iodide and methyl alcohol.

12th Chemistry Guide Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers Additional Questions and Answers

Part – II – Additional Questions

I. Choose the correct answer

Question 1.
In ethanol the – OH group is attached to hybridised carbon
a) sp
b) sp2
c) sp3
d) dsp2
Ans :
c) sp3

Question 2.
In Vinyl alcohol the -OH group is attached to hvbridised carbon
a) sp
b) sp2
c) sp3
d) dsp2
Ans :
b) sp2

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 3.
Sorbitol is
a) monohydric alcohol
b) dihydric alcohol
c) trihydric alcohol
d) hexa hydric alcohol
Answer:
d) hexa hydric alcohol

Question 4.
The IUPAC name of sorbitol is
a) Ethan -1, 2 – diol
b) Propan – 1, 2, 3 – triol
c) Hexan – 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 – hexol
d) Ethenol
Answer:
c) Hexan – 1, 2, 3,4, 5, 6 – hexol

Question 5.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 70
a) prop – 2 – en – 1 – ol
b) 2 – methyl but – 3 – en – 2 ol
c) 3 – methyl but – 1 – en – 3 – ol
d) 1,1 – di methyl prop – 2 – en – 1 – ol
Answer:
b) 2 – methyl but – 3 – en – 2 ol

Question 6.
The C – O – H bond angle in methanol is
a) 107°
b) 109°.5°
c) 108.9°
d) 104°
Answer:
c) 108.9°

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 7.
CH3-CH2-a + NaOH → CH3-CH2-OH + NaCl This reaction follows mechanism
a) \(S_{N}^{1}[latex]
b) [latex]S_{N}^{2}\)
c) E1
d) E2
Answer:
b) \(S_{N}^{2}\)

Question 8.
Conversion of isobutyl chloride and isopropyl chloride into isobutyl alcohol and isopropyl alcohol respectively using dilute aquous NaOH follow the mechnisms
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 71
Answer:
c)
Reason : Isobutylchloride – Primary alkyl halide – \(S_{N}^{2}\) mechanism.
Iso propyl chloride – Secondary alkyl halide – Sjsj mechanism.
\(S_{N}^{1}\)

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 9.
Addition of water across the double bond
of an unsymmetrical alkene follows
a) Saytzeffs rule
b) Markownikoff’s rule
c) anti Markownikoff’s rule
d) Popoff’s rule
Answer:
b) Markownikoff’s rule

Question 10.
Hydroboration of an alkene follows
a) Saytzeff’s rule
b) Markownikoff’s rule
c) anti Markownikoff’s rule
d) Popoff’s rule
Answer:
c) anti – Markownikoff’s rule

Question 11.
Addition of water to 2-methyl propene in
presence of cone, sulphuric acid gives
a) 2-propanol
b) 2 – methyl – 2 – propanol
c) 2 – methyl – 1 – propanol
d) 2 – butanol
Answer:
b) 2 – methyl – 2 – propanol
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 72

Question 12.
2 – methyl propene reacts with diborane followed by H2O2 in presence of NaOH gives
a) 2 – proponol
b) 2 – methyl – 2 – propanol
c) 2 – methyl – 1 – propanol
d) 2 – butanol
Answer:
c) 2 – methyl -1 – propanol
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 73

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 13.
To prepare a primary alcohol a Grignard reagent must be reacted with
a) HCHO
b) RCHO
c) RCOR
d) RNH2
Answer:
a) HCHO

Question 14.
To prepare a secondary alcohol a
Grignard reagent must be reacted with
a) HCHO
b) RCHO
c) RCOR
d) RNH2
Answer:
b) RCHO

Question 15.
To prepare a tertiary alcohol a Grignard reagent must be reacted with
a) HCHO
b) RCHO
c) RCOR
d) RNH2
Ans:
b) RCOR

Question 16.
Phenyl magnesium bromide reacts with formaldehyde followed by hydrolysis gives
a) phenol
b) Benzyl alcohol
c) Benzaldehyde
d) Benzoic acid
Answer:
b) Benzyl alcohol
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 74

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 17.
Name the product obtained when 1 mole of methyl magnesium bromide reacts with ethyl methanoate
a) propan -2- ol
b) propan – 1 – ol
c) ethanal
d) ethanol
Answer:
c) ethanal
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 75

Question 18.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 76
The reducing agent X is
a) Ramey Ni
b) NaBH4
c) LiA/H4
d) Na – Hg
Answer:
b) NaBH4

Question 19.
The best reducing agent to prepare unsaturated alcohols from unsaturated carbonyl compounds is
a) Raney Ni
b) NaBH4
c) LiA/H4
d) both (b) & (c)
Answer:
d) both (b) & (c)

Question 20.
Ethene is converted into ethylene glycol by treating with
a) acidified potassium dichromate
b) alkaline potassium permanganate
c) Chromyl chloride
d) nitric acid
Answer:
b) alkaline potassium permanganate

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 21.
Cold dilute alkaline potassium permanganate is called as
a) Fenton’s reagent
b) Tollen’s reagent
c) Baeyer’s reagent
d) Schiff’s reagent
Answer:
c) Baeyer’s reagent

Question 22.
Glyceryl palmitate on alkaline hydrolysis gives
a) glycerol and soap
b) glycerol and sodium palmitate
c) glycerol and sodium hexadentate
d) all the above
Answer:
d) all the above

Question 23.
The preparation of glycerol and soap from oils and fats is known as
a) esterification
b) saponification
c) hydroboration
d) transesterification
Answer:
b) saponification

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 24.
Lucas reagent is
a) dil HCl & ZnCl2
b) Cone. HCl & anhydrous ZnCl2
c) dil H2SO4 & AlCl3
d) Conc. H2SO4 & anhydrous AlCl3
Answer:
b) Cone. HCl & anhydrous ZnCl2

Question 25.
Which among the following will give immediate turbidity with Lucas reagent?
a) propan – 2 – ol
b) propan – 1 – ol
c) 2 – methyl propan – 2 – ol
d) 2 – methyl propan – 1 – ol
Answer:
c) 2 – methyl propan – 2 – ol
Hint: A teritary alcohol gives immediate turbidity

Question 26.
In Victor Meyer’s test, the alcohol which
gives blue colour is
a) propan – 2 – ol
b) propan – 1 – ol
c) 2 – methyl propan – 2 – ol
d) 2 – methyl propan – 1 – ol
Answer:
a) propan – 2 – ol
Hint: A secondary alcohol gives blue colour.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 27.
In the given equation
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 77
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 78
Answer:
c

Question 28.
Among butyl alcohols which one have the lowest boiling point?
a) n-butyl alcohol
b) isobutyl alcohol
c) sec-butyl alcohol
d) ter – butyl alcohol
Answer:
d) ter – butyl alcohol Hint: Increasing order of boiling point is 30 < 2° < 1°

Question 29.
Which among the alcohol has a higher boiling point?
a) n-butyl alcohol
b) n-propyl alcohol
c) ethyl alcohol
d) methyl alcohol
Answer:
a) n-butyl alcohol
Hint: As molecular weight of the alcohol increases, boiling point increases.

Question 30.
Which among the following is less soluble in water?
a) n-butyl alcohol
b) n-propyl alcohol
c) ethyl alcohol
d) methyl alcohol
Answer:
a) n-butyl alcohol Hint: As the molecular weight increases, the solubility of alcohol decreases.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 31.
Conversion of alcohols into alkyl halide is an example of
a) Nucleophilic addition
b) Nucleophilic substitution
c) Electrophilic addition
d) Electrophilic substitution
Answer:
b) Nucleophilic substitution

Question 32.
Conversion of 2 – methyl – 1 – propanol into 2 – methyl – 1 – bromopropane is …………. reaction
a) SN2
b) SN1
c) E2
d) E1
Answer:
a) SN2

Question 33.
Primary alcohols undergo dehydration by mechanism
a) SN2
b) SN1
c) E2
d) E1
Ans:
d) E1

Question 34.
2 – methyl – 2 – propanol when reacted with cone. H2SO4 gives 2 – methyl propene. This reaction follows mechanism
a) SN2
b) SN1
c) E2
d) E1
Answer:
d) E1

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 35.
During intramolecular dehydration of 3, 3 – dimethyl – 2 – butanol the major product obtained is
a) 2, 3 – dimethyl but – 1 – ene
b) 2, 3 – dimethyl but – 2 – ene
c) 3, 3 – dimethyl but – 1 – ene
d) 3, 3 – dimethyl but – 2 – ene
Answer:
b) 2, 3 – dimethyl but – 2 – ene

Question 36.
The major product obtained when phenol reacts with con.H2SO4 at 280 K is
a) Salicyclic acid
b) picric acid
c) o-phenol sulphonic acid
d) p-phenol sulphonic acid
Answer:
c) o-phenol sulphonic acid

Question 37.
During intramolecular dehydration of alcohols say tzeff’s rule favours the formation of
a) unstable alkenes
b) less substituted alkenes
c) more substituted alkenes
d) none of the above
Answer:
c) more substituted alkenes

Question 38.
To stop the oxidation reaction of alcohols at the aldehyde / ketone stage…………..is used as an oxidising agent
a) Pottassium permanganate
b) Py ridinium chloro chromate (PCC)
c) Potassium di chromate
d) Sodium di chromate
Answer:
b) pyridinium chloro chromate (PCC)

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 39.
In Swern oxidation of alcohols into aldehydes/ketones the oxidising agent used is
a) Pyridinium chlorochromate (PCC)
b) Dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO)
c) Alkaline potassium permanganate (Baeyer’s reagent)
d) Ferrous sulphate / H2O2 (Fenton’s reagent)
Answer:
b) Dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO)

Question 40.
To detoxify the alcohol produced in animals by the fermentaion of food, the oxidising agent used is
a) ADH
b) ADP
c) NAD
d) ATP
Answer:
c) NAD

Question 41.
The catalyst which catalyses the oxidation of toxic alcohols into non-toxic aldehyde in animals is
a) ADH
b) ADP
c) NAD
d) ATP
Answer:
a) ADH

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 42.
When ethan-1, 2-diol is heated with anhydrous ZnCl2 under pressure it gives
a) Ethanol
b) Ethanal
c) Ethanoic acid
d) Ethene
Ans:
b) Ethanal

Question 43.
Glycerol can be oxidised to meso oxalic acid by
a) dii HNO3
b) HIO4
c) Bismuth nitrate
d) Fenton’s reagent
Answer:
c) Bismuth nitrate

Question 44.
The alcohol used in the manufacture of dynamite is
a) methanol
b) ethanol
c) ethv lene glycol
d) glycerol
Answer:
d) glycerol

Question 45.
The correct order of acidic nature of alcohols is
a) Ethanol < propan – 2 – ol < 2 – methyl propan – 2- ol
b) Propan – 2 – ol < Ethanol < 2 – methyl propan — 2 — ol
c) 2 – methyl propan – 2 – ol < Ethanol < propan – 2 – ol
d) 2 – methyl propan – 2 — ol Answer:
d) 2 – methyl propan – 2 – ol

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 46.
1, 3 – dihydroxy benzene is commonly
known as
a) Cresol
b) Catechol
c) Resorcinol
d) Quinol
Answer:
c) Resorcinol

Question 47.
The JUPAC name of pyrogallol is
a) 1, 2, 3 — trthydroxy benzene
h) 1, 2, 4 — trihydroxy beneze
c) 1, 3, 5 — trihydroxv benzene
d) 1, 4, 5 — tri hydroxy benzene .
Answer:
a) 1, 2, 3 — trihydroxy benzene

Question 48.
Oricinol is
a) 1, 2 – dihydroxy benzene
h) 3 — methyl phenol :
c) 3, 5 — dihydroxy toluene
d) 3, 5 — dimethyl toluene
Answer:
c) 3, 5 – dihydroxy toluene

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 49.
Which of the following reaction will give ether?
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 79
Ans:
d) All of the above

Question 50.
Phenol on oxidation with acidified K2Cr2O7gives
a) 1, 4 – dihydroxy benzene
b) 1,4- benzoquinone
c) cyclohexanol
d) cumene
Answer:
b) 1,4- benzoquinone

Question 51.
Which among the following is a simple ether?
a) 1 – methoxy propane
b) 2 – methoxy propane
c) methoxy methane
d) methoxv benzene
Answer:
c) methoxy methane

Question 52.
The oxygen atom of ether is
hybridised
a) sp
b) sp2
c) sp3
d) dsp2
Answer:
c) sp3

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 53.
Williamson’s synthesis is an example of
a) nucleophilic addition
b) nucleophilic substitution
c) electrophilic addition
d) electrophilic substitution
Answer:
b) nucleophilic substitution

Question 54.
Which among the following is more reactive
towards ethers?
a) HF
b) HCl
c) HBr
d) HI
Answer:
d) HI

Question 55.
The products obtained when methoxy
ethane reacted with one mole of HI are
a) methanol & iodoethane
h) iodomethane & ethanol
c) iodomethane & jodo ethane
d) Methanol & ethanol
Answer:
b) iodomethane & ethanol

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 56.
Which is used as a precursor to the synthesis of perfumes and insecticide pheromones?
a) Phenol
b) Phenoxy methane
c) methoxy benzene
d) Ethoxy benzene
Answer:
c) methoxy benzene

Question 57.
According to Lewis concept of acids and bases an ether is
a) acidic
b) basic
c) neutral
d) amphoteric
Answer:
b) basic

Question 58.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 80
a) CH3COCH3
b) C2H5OH
c) CH3-CH(OH)CH3
d) CH3CHO
Answer:
c) CH3-CH(OH)CH3
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 81

Question 59.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 82
a)Propan-1,3-diol
b) Ethan -1,2- diol
c) Propan -1,2,3- Triol
d) Ethanal
Answer:
b) Ethan -1,2- diol
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 83

Question 60.
Which of the following has lowest boiling point?
a) phenol
b) O-nitro phenol
c) m-nitro phenol
d) p-nitro phenol
Answer:
b) O-nitro phenol
Hint: O – nitrophenol has intramolecular hydrogen bonding while others intermolecular hydrogen bonding.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

II. Assertion and Reason

Question 1.
Assertion : Tertiary alcohols undergo dehydration more readily than primary alcohol.
Reason : Tertiary alcohols are less acidic than primary alcohol.
a) Both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion
b) Both assertion and reason are true but reason is not the correct explanation of assertion
c) Assertion is true but reason is false.
d) Both assertion and reason are false.
Answer:
b) Both assertion and reason are true but reason is not the correct explanation of assertion

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 2.
Assertion (A) : Alcohols can act as Bronsted acids
Reason (R) : It is due to the presence of unshared electron pairs on oxygen which make them proton acceptors.
a) Both (A) and (R) are correct, R explain A.
b) Both (A) and (R) are correct, R does not explain A.
c) (A) is correct but R is correct.
d) (A) is wrong but R is correct.
Answer:
d) (A) is wrong but R is correct Correct Reason (A) : Alcohols can act as Bronsted bases.

Question 3.
Assertion (A) : Phenol is more acidic than aliphatic alcohols
Reason (R) : Alkyl substituted phenols show a decreased acidity due to the electron releasing +1 effect of alkyl group.
a) Both (A) and (R) are correct, R explain A.
b) Both (A) and (R) are correct, R does not explain A.
c) (A) is correct but R is correct.
d) (A) is wrong but R is correct.
Answer:
b) Both (A) and (R) are correct, R does not explain A.
Correct Reason (R) : The phenoxide ion is more stabilised by resonance than phenol.

Question 4.
Assertion (A): Orthonitro phenol is slightly soluble in water and more volatile whereas p – nitro phenol is more soluble in water and less volatile.
Reason (R) : Orthonitro phenol forms intramolecular hydrogen bonding and p-nitro phenol forms intermolecular hydrogen bonding.
a) Both (A) and (R) are correct, R explains A.
b) Both (A) and (R) are correct, R does not explain A.
c) (A) is correct but R is correct.
d) (A) is wrong but R is correct.
Answer:
a) Both (A) and (R) are correct, R explains A.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

III. Pick out the correct statements

Question 1.
(i) The structure of – OH group attached to a sp3– hybridised carbon in alcohol is similar to the structure of – OH group attached to a hydrogen in water.
(ii) Due to lone pair – lone pair repulsion, the – C – O – H bond angle in methanol is reduced to 104° from the regular tetrahedral bond angle of 109.5°.
(iii) With Grignard reagent formaldehyde gives primary alcohol and other aldehydes give secondary alcohols.
(iv) Reaction of Grignard reagent with aldehydes and ketones to form alcohols is an example for nucleophilic substitution reaction.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (i) & (iii)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
c) (i) & (iii)
Correct statements : (ii) Due to lone pair – lone pair repulsion, the – C – O – H bond anlge in methanol is reduced to 108.9° from the regular tetrahedral bond angle of 109.5°.
(iv) Reaction of Grignard reagent with adlehydes and ketones to form alcohols is an example for nucleophilic addition reaction.

Question 2.
(i) Lower alcohols are waxy solids and the higher members are colourless liquids.
(ii) Due to the presence of intermolecular hydrogen bonding alcohols have higher boiling point than the corresponding alkanes, aldehydes, ethers etc.
(iii) Due to the formation of intermolecular hydrogen bonding with water lower alcohols are highly soluble in water.
(iv) Among isomeric alcohols primary alcohols have lower boiling point and tertiary alcohols have higher boiling points.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
b) (ii) & (iii)
Correct statements : (i) Lower alcohols are colourless liquids and the higher members are waxy solids.
(iv) Among isomeric alcohols primary alcohols have higher boiling point and the tertiary alcohols have lower boiling points.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 3.
(i) In Swern Oxidation DMSO, oxalyl chloride and triethylamine are used to convert alcohols into aldehydes / ketones.
(ii) Vapours of primary alcohol passed over heated copper at 573 K undergoes dehydration. .
(iii) Methanol reacts with ethanoic acid in presence of an acid to form ethylethanoate.
(iv) Vapours of tertiary alcohols react with heated copper at 573 K to give alkenes.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
d) (i) & (iv)
Correct statements : (ii) Vapours of primary alcohol passed over heated copper at 573 K undergoes dehydrogenation.
(iii) Methanol reacts with ethanoic acid in presence of an acid to form methyl ethanoate. (or)
Ethanol reacts with ethanoic acid in presence of an acid to form ethyl ethanoate.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 4.
(i) Glycerol contains two primary alcoholic group and one secondry alcoholic group.
(ii) Oxidation of glycerol with cone. HNO3 gives mainly formic acid.
(iii) Glycerol is used in making printing inks, and stamp pad ink.
(iv) Glycerol is used as a preservative for biological specimens
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (i) & (iii)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
c) (i) & (iii)
Correct statements : (ii) Oxidation of glycerol with cone. HNO3 gives mainly glyceric acid
(iii) Ethanol is used as a preservative for biological specimens

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

IV. Pick out the incorrect statements

Question 1.
(i) The overall reaction of hydroboration is hydration of an alkene.
(ii) Hydroboration reaction occurs according to Markownikoff’s rule.
(iii) Raney Ni does not reduce the Carbon – Carbon double bond present in the Carbonyl compound to form unsaturated alcohols.
(iv) When two or more functional groups are present in a molecule sodium borohydride to used as a reducing agent to reduce the more reactive group
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
b) (ii) & (iii)
Correct statements : (ii) Hydroboration reaction occurs against Markownikoff’s rule.
(iii) Lithium aluminium hydride does not reduce the Carbon – Carbon double bond present in the Carbonyl compound to form unsaturated alchols.

Question 2.
(i) Ethanol forms a turbidity with Lucas reagent within 10 minutes.
(ii) 2 – Methyl propan – 2 – ol forms immediate turbidity with Lucas reagent due to the formation of insoluble 2 – chloro – 2 – methyl propane.
(iii) Ehanol forms red colour in Victor Meyer’s test.
(iv) 2 – 2 – dimethyl propan – 1 – ol gives a colourless solution in victor Meyer’s test,
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
d) (i) & (iv)
Correct statements : (i) Ethanol forms no tubridity with lucas reagent at room temperature.
(iv) 2,2 – dimethyl propan -1 – ol gives red colour in victor mayer’s test.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 3.
(i) Alcohols undergo nucleophilic substitution reaction with hydrohaloacids to form alkyl halides.
(ii) Alkyl halide formation from primary alchols follow E2 mechanism.
(iii) Alkyl halide formation from tertiary alcohols follow SN2 mechanism.
(iv) The conversion of methanol into chloromethane with thionyl chloride in the presence of pyridine follows SN2 mechanism.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
b) (ii) & (iii)
Correct statements : (ii) Alkyl halide formation from primary alcohols follow \(\mathrm{S}_{\mathrm{N}}^{2}\) mechanism.
(iii) Alkyl halide formation from tertiary alcohols follow \(\mathrm{S}_{\mathrm{N}}^{1}\) mechanism.

Question 4.
(i) In phenol the carbon bearing the – OH group is sp2 hybridised.
(ii) Unlike alcohols phenol reactswith sodium hydroxide to form sodium phenoxide.
(iii) In substituted phenols, the electron with drawing groups decreases the acidic nature of phenol.
(iv) Alkyl substituted phenols show increased acidity due to electron releasing +1 effect of alkvl group.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
c) (iii) & (iv)
Correct statements: (iii) In substituted phenols, the electron withdrawing groups increases the acidic
nature of phenol.
(iv) Alkyl substituted phenols show a decreased acidity due to electron releasing + I effect of alkyl
group.

V. Match the Following

Question 1.

Oxidising agent

Oxidation product of glycerol

i) dil HNO3a meso oxalic acid
ii) Conc. HNO3b formaldehyde & formic acid
iii) Bismuth nitratec oxalic acid
iv) Fenton’s reagentd glyceric acid & tartronic acid
v) HIO4e glyceric acid
vi) Acidified KMnO4f glycerose

Answer:
i) d glyceric acid & tartronic acid
ii) e glyceric acid
iii) a meso oxalic acid
iv) f glycerose
v) b formaldehyde & formic acid
vi) c oxalic acid

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 2.

ExampleType of Phenol
i) Orcinola Monohydric pheno
ii) Catecholb Trihydric phenol
iii) Cresolc Dihydric phenol
iv) Phioroglucinold Substituted phenol

Answer:
i) d Substituted phenol
ii) c Dihydric phenol
iii) a Monohydric phenol
iv) b Trihydric phenol

Question 3.

CompoundUses
i) Phenola Antifreeze
ii) Glycerolb Perfumery
iii Glycolc Carbolic soaps
iv Anisoled Refrigerant
v) Diethyl ethere Cordite

Answer:
i) c Carbolic soaps
ii) e Cordite
iii) a Antifreeze
iv) b Perfumery
v) d Refrigerant

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 4.

Type of AlcoholExample
i 1° alcohola Glycerol
ii 2° alcoholb Sorbitol
iii 3° alcoholc Ethylene glycol
iv Dihydric alcohold Isopropyl alcohol
v Trihydric alcohole Neo pentyl alcohol
vi Polyhydric alcoholf 2-phenyl propan-2-ol

Answer:
i) e Neo pentyl alcohol
ii) d Isopropyl alcohol
iii) f 2-phenyl propan-2-ol
iv) c Ethylene glycol
v) a Glycerol
vi) b Sorbitol

VI. Two Marks Questions

Question 1.
Illustrate Markownikoff’s rule in the addition of water to an alkene
Answer:
Markownikoff’s rule states that the negative part of the adding molecules gets attached with the carbon containing least number of hydrogen atoms across the double bond.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 84

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 2.
Write a note on hydroboration reaction
Answer:
Diborane reacts with an alkene to form trialkyl borane which on treatment with H2O2 in presence of NaOH gives an alcohol.
The overall reaction is hydration of an alkene.
This reaction gives an anti MarkowniKoff’s product
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 85

Question 3.
Convert crotonaldehyde into crotylalcohol
Answer:
LiAlH4 does not reduce C = C bond present in the carbonyl compound.
Hence it is the best reagent to prepare unsaturated alcohols.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 86

Question 4.
An organic compound (A) – C3H8O3 used as sweetening agent, which on oxidation with Fenton’s reagent gives a mixture of compounds B and C. Identify A, B & C. Write possible reactions.
Answer:
An organic compound (A) – C3H8O3 is glycerol.
Oxidation of glycerol with Br2/H2O (or) NiaOBr (or) Fenton’s reagent (FeSO4 + H2O2) gives a mixture of glyceraldehvde and dihydroxv acetone ( This mixture is named as glvcerose)
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 87

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 5.
What is saponification?
Answer:
The alkaline hydroysis of naturally occurring oils and fats into glycerol and soap is called saponification.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 88

Question 6.
What is Saytzeff’s rule
Answer:
During intramolecular dehydration of an alcohol if there is a possibility to form a carbon- carbon double bond at different locations, the preferred location is the one that gives the more substituted alkene ie., the stable alkene.

Question 7.
Convert propan -1 – ol to propanal.
Answer:
To stop the oxidation reaction of alcohols at the aldehyde / ketone stage, pyridinium chloro chromate (PCC) is used as an oxidising agent.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 89

Question 8.
Write a note on Swern Oxidation
Answer:
In Swern oxidation dimethvl sulfoxide (DMSO) is used as the oxidising agent.
It converts alcohols to ketones / aldehydes.
Alcohol is treated with DMSO and oxah I chloride followed by the addition of triethylarnine.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 90

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 9.
Write note on biological oxidation that occurs in animals.
Answer:

  • The fermentation of the food consumed by an animal produces alcohol.
  • To detoxify the alcohol, liver produces an enzyme called alcohol dehydrogenase (ADH)
  • Nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (NAD) present in animals acts as an oxidising agent.
  • ADH catalyses the oxidation of toxic alcohols into non-toxic aldehyde.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 91

Question 10.
What happens when ethylene glycol is reacted with PI3 ?
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 92

Question 11.
What happens when ethylene glycol is heated with conc. HNO3 and conc. H2SO4?
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 93

Question 12.
How is nitroglycerine prepared
Answer:
Glycerol reacts with nitric acid in the presence of cone. H2SO4 to form nitroglycerine (TNG)
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 94

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 13.
Write about the dehydration of glycerol
Answer:
When glycerol is heated with dehydrating agents such as H2SO4, KHSO4 etc., it undergoes dehvration to form acrolein.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 95

Question 14.
Convert aniline into phenol
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 96

Question 15.
What is Schotten – Baumann reaction
Answer:
Benzovlation of phenol with benzoyl chloride in presence of NaOH is known as Schotten Baumann reaction.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 97

Question 16.
Write a note on williamson ether synthesis?
Answer:
Methyl iodide undergoes nucleophilic substitution by phenoxide ion to form anisole
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 98

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 17.
Convert phenol into (i) 1, 4 – benzoquionone (ii) cyclo hexanol
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 99

Question 18.
How is picric acid prepared?
Answer:
Phenol undergoes nitration with cone HNO3 and cone H2SO4 at 298 K to form 2, 4/ 6 – trinitrophenol known as picric acid
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 100

Question 19.
Differentiate phenol and ethanol
Answer:

Reaction

Phenol

Ethanol

With benzene diazonium chlorideforms a red orange dyeNo reaction
With neutral ferric chlorideforms a purple colorationdoes not form purple colouration
WithNaOHgives sodium phenoxidedoes not react

Question 20.
Give four uses or diethyl ether.
Answer:

  1. Diethyl ether is used as a surgical anaesthetic agent in surgery.
  2. It is a good solvent for organic reactions and extraction.
  3. It is used as a volatile starting fluid for diesel and gasoline engine.
  4. It is used as a refrigerant.

Question 21.
Write the mechanism of intermolecular dehydration of alcohols?
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 101

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 22.
Write the mechanism of nucleophilic substitution of ethers
Answer:
Mechanism:
Ethers having primary alkyl group undergo SN2 reaction while tertiary alkyl ether undergo SN1 reaction.Protonation of ether is followed by the attack of halide ion.The halide ion preferentially attacks the less sterically hindered of the two alkyl groups which are attached to etherial oxygen.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 102

When excess HBr or HI is used, the alcohol formed will further react with HBr or HI to form alkyl halides.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 103

Question 23.
What is autooxidation of ethers?
Answer:

  • Ethers stored in the presence of atmospheric oxygen slowly oxidise to form hydroperoxides and dialkyl peroxides.
  • These are explosive in nature.
  • This spontaneous oxidation by atmospheric oxygen is called auto oxidation

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 104

Question 24.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 105
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 106

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 25.
Complete the reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 107
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 108
The bond of oxygen with phenyl ring is strong, hence it can not be broken and iodo benzene is not formed.

VII. Three Mark Questions

Question 1.
Explain the structure of the functional group of alcohol
Answer:

  • The structure of – O – H group attached to a SP3 hybridised carbon is similar to the structure of – O – H group attached to a hydrogen in water, ie., ‘V! shaped.
  • In such alcohols, one of the sp3 hybridised orbital of oxygen linearly overlap with the sp3 hybridised orbital of carbon to form a C – O, ‘σ’ bond.
  • Another SP3 hybridised orbital linearly overlap with IS orbital of hydrogen to form a O-H, a’ bond.
  • Remaining two sp3 hybridized orbitals of oxygen are occupied by two lone pairs of electrons.
  • Due to lone pair – lone pair repulsion, the C – O – H bond angle in methanol is reduced to 108.9C from the regular tetrahedral bond angle of 109.5°.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 109

Question 2.
Convert acetaldehyde into crotyl alc0hol
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 110
LiAlH4 selectively reduces the carbonyl group leaving the C = C bond.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 3.
Explain Lucas test of differentiating three types of alcohols
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 111
The alkyl chloride formed in this reaction is insoluble in water, hence it appears as turbidity.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 112

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 4.
Write a note on catalytic dehydrogenation of three types of alcohols.
Answer:
Catalytic dehydrogenation :
When the vapours of a primary or a secondary alcohol are passed over heated copper at 573K, dehydrogenation takes place to form aldehyde or ketone.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 113 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 114

Question 5.
Write about the oxidation of ethylene glycol
Oxidation of glycol
Answer:
On oxidation, glycol gives a variety of products depending on the nature of oxidizing agent and
other reaction conditions.
i) When nitric acid (or) alkaline potassium permanganate is used as the oxidizing agent, the following products are obtained.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 115

ii) Oxidation of glycol with periodic acid :
Ethylene glycol on treatment with periodic acid gives formaldehyde. This reaction is selective for vicinal 1,2 – diols and it proceeds through a cyclic periodate ester intermediate.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 116

Question 6.
Why is C-O-C bond angle in ether slightly greater than the tetrahedral bond angle.
Answer:

  • Structure of ethereal oxygen attached to two alkyl groups is similar to the structure of – O – H group of alcohol.
  • Oxygen atom is sp3 hybridised.
  • Two sp3 hybridised orbitals of oxygen linearly overlap with two sp3 hybrid orbitals of the two carbon atoms attached directly to the oxygen forming two C – O ‘o ‘ bonds.
  • C-O-C bond angle is slightly greater than the tetrahedral bond angle due to the repulsive interaction between the two bulkier alkyl group.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 117

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 7.
For the preparation of mixed ether having primary and tertiary alkyl group, primary alkyl halide and alkoxide are used. Why?
Answer:
Primary alkyl halides are more susceptible for SN2 reaction.
Hence for the preparation of mixed ether having primary and tertiary alkyl group, primary alkyl halide
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 118

On the other hand, if tertiary’ alkyl halide and primary alkoxide are used elimination reaction dominates and succeeds over substitution reaction to form an alkene.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 119

Question 8.
How do you convert anisole into (i) Methoxy toluene (ii) methoxy acetophenone
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 120

Question 9.
375 mg of an alcohol reacts with required amount of methyl magnesium bromide and releases 140 mL of methane gas at STP. What is the formula of the alcohol?
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 121
(1 mole) 22,400 mL of methane can be produced from 1 mole of alcohol.
140 ml of methane is liberated from 1/22400 x 140 mole of alcohol = 6.25 x 10-3 mole of alcohol
w = 375 mg = 375 x 10-3 g; n = 6.25 x 10-3
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 122
Molar mass of alcohol is 60 gmol-1
CnH2n+1 -OH=>nxl2 + (2n + 1)xl + lxi6+1xl=60
12n + 2n + 1 + 16 + 1 = 60 14n + 18 = 60
14n = 60 – 18
Hence the formula of the alcohol is C3H7OH .
n = 42/14 ⇒ n = 3

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 10.
How will you convert methanol into ethanol?
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 123

VIII. Five Mark Questions

Question 1.
Convert methyl magnesium iodide into
(i) ethanol
(ii) propan – 2 – ol
(iii) 2 – methyl propan – 2 – ol
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 124

Question 2.
Bring about the following conversion using Grignard reagents
i) Methanal into phenyl methanol
ii) Ethanal into butan – 2 – ol
iii) Propanone into 2 – methyl hexan – 2 -ol
iv) Ethyl methanoate into propan – 2 – ol
v) Formaldehyde into propan-l-ol
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 125

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 3.
A ether (A) C5H12O when heated with excess of hot concentration HI, produced two alkyl halides, which on hydrolysis forms compound (B) and (C). Oxidation of (B) gives an acid (D) where as oxidation of (C) gives ketone (E). Identify A, B, C, D and E and write the chemical equation.
Answer:
A ether (A) C5H12O when heated with excess of hot concentration HI, produced two alkyl halides.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 126 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 127

CompoundName
A2- ethoxy propane
Bethanol
C2- propanol
DAcetic acid
EPropanone

Question 4.
Explain E1mechanism involved in the dehydration of tertiary butyl alcohol
Answer:
Tertiary alcohols undergo dehydration by E1 mechanism. It involves the formation of a carbocation.
Protonation of alcohol
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 128 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 129

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 5.
An organic compound C2H6O (A) heated with Cone. H2SO4 at 443K to give and unsaturated hydrocarbon C2H4 (B), which on treatment with Baeyer’s reagent to give compound C2H6O2 (C). Which is used as antifreeze in automobile radiator. Compound (C) distilled with cone. H2SO4 to give cyclic compound (C4H8O2) (D). Compound (A) is heated with cone H2SO4 at 413K to give compound C4H10O (E). Identify compounds (A) to (E) and write equations Compound (A) is Ethanol heated with Cone. H2SO4 at 443K to give compound (B) is Ethene
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 130

Compound (B) on treatment with Baeyer’s reagent to give compound (C) is Ethylene glycol
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 131

Compound ( C) distilled with cone. H2SO4 to give cyclic compound (D) 1,4- dioxene
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 132

Compound (A) is heated with cone. H2SO4 at 413K to give compound (E) is diethylether
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 133

CompoundName
AEthanol
BEthene
CEthane 1,2-diol
D1,4 dióxane
EDiethylether

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 6.
Explain the oxidation of glycerol
Answer:

Oxidising agentProduct formed
i) dil HNO3glyceric acid & tartronic acid
ii) Cone HNO3glyceric acid
iii) bismuth nitratemeso oxalic acid
iv) BD/H2O (or) NaOBr
(or) Fenton’s reagent (FeSO4 + H2O2)
a mixture of glyceraldehyde and dihydroxyacetone knew as glycerose
v) HIO4 (or) Lead tetraacetate (LTA)formaldehyde & formic acid?
vi) acidified KMnO4Oxalic acid

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 134

Question 7.
Write a note on (i) Riemer Tiemann reaction (ii) Phthalein reaction (iii) coupling reaction
Answer:
i) Riemer Tiemann Reaction:
On treating phenol with CHCl3 /NaOH, a -CHO group is introduced at ortho position This reaction proceeds through the formation of substituted benzal chloride intermediate.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 135

(ii) Phthalein reaction:
On heating phenol with phthalic anhydride in presence of con.H2SO4 phenolphthalein is obtained.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 136

iii) Coupling reaction:
Phenol couples with benzene diazonium chloride in an alkaline solution to form p-hydroxy azobenzene (a red-orange dye).
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 137

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 8.
Write any three methods of preparing ethers
Answer:
(i) Intermolecular dehydration of alcohol
Ethanol undergoes intermolecular dehydration with conc. H2SO4 at 413 K to form diethyl ether. Conc. H2SO4
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 138

(ii) Williamson ether synthesis
When an alkyl halide is heated with an alcoholic solution of sodium alkoxide, the corresponding ether is obtained. This involves SN2 mechanism.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 139

(iii) Methylation of alcohol
Methyl ethers can be prepared by treating alcohol with diazomethane in presence of catalyst fluoroboric acid
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 140

Question 9.
How does diethylether react with the following
(i) Cl2/light
(ii) PCl5
(iii) dilH2SO4
(iv) CH3COCl/anhy.ZnCl2
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 141

Question 10.
Convert
(i) methanol into tertiary butyl alcohol
(ii) ethanol into 1- butanol
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 142 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 143

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers

Question 11.
Complete the reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 144
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 145
(y) Reduction to pinacols: Ketones, on reduction with magnesium amalgam and water, are reduced to symmetrical diols known as pinacol.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 11 Hydroxy Compounds and Ethers 146

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Pdf Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Solutions 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

12th Commerce Guide Recent Trends in Marketing Mix Text Book Back Questions and Answers

I. Choose The Correct Answer.

Question 1.
Selling goods/ services through internet is
a) Green marketing
b) E- business
c) Social marketing
d) Meta marketing
Answer:
b) E-business

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

Question 2.
Which is gateway to internet?
a) Portal
b) CPU
c) Modem
d) Webnaire
Answer:
c) Modem

Question 3.
Social marketing deals with:
a) Society
b) Social Class
c) Social change
d) Social evil
Answer :
c) Social change

Question 4.
Effective use of Social media marketing increase conversion rates of –
a) Customer to buyers
b) Retailer to customers
c) One buyer to another buyers
d) Direct contact of marketer
Answer:
a) Customer to buyers

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

Question 5.
A company’s products and prices are visually represented by
a) Shopping cart
b) Web portal
c) Electronic catalogue
d) Revenue model
Answer:
c) Electronic catalogue

Question 6.
Pure play retailers are called
a) Market creators
b) Transaction brokers
c) Merchants
d) Agents
Answer:
b) Transaction brokers

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

II. Very Short Answer Questions.

Question 1.
What is E-Business?
Answer:
If all the business transactions are carried out through the internet and other online tools, it is called E-business.

Question 2.
What is green marketing?
Answer:

  • It refers to a holistic marketing concept with growing awareness about the implications of Global warming, non -biodegradable solid waste, the harmful impact of pollutants, etc.
  • It is also known as “Environmental marketing”, “Ecological marketing” Eco-friendly marketing and sustainable marketing”.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

Question 3.
What is service marketing?
Answer:
Service marketing denotes the processing of selling service goods like telecommunication, banking, insurance, car rentals, healthcare, tourism, professional services, repairs etc.

Question 4.
Define E-Marketing.
Answer:
“E-Marketing refers to the application of a broad range of information technology for creating more customer value through more effective segmentation, targeting differentiation and positioning strategies, planning more efficiently and executing the conception distribution, promotion and pricing of goods, services and ideas and creating exchanges that satisfy individual consumer and organization’s consumer objectives”. _ JUDY STRAUSS

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

Question 5.
What is E-Tailing?
Answer:
E-tailing or electronic retailing refers to the selling of goods and services through a shopping website (internet) or through a virtual Store to the ultimate consumer.

Question 6.
What is social marketing?
Answer:

  • Social marketing is a new marketing tool
  • It is the systematic application of marketing philosophy and techniques to achieve specific behavioural goals that ensure social good
  • [Eg] Asking people- Not to smoke in a public place.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

III. Short Answer Questions.

Question 1.
What are the advantages of E-Marketing?
Answer:

  • Any time market: E-Marketing provides 24 hours and 7 days “24/7” Service to its users. So consumer can shop or order the product anytime from anywhere.
  • Direct contact of end consumer by the manufacturer cuts down the substantially intermediation cost. Thus products bought through e-marketing become cheaper.
  • Customers can buy whatever they want / need just by browsing the various sites.

Question 2.
Discuss the objectives E-Marketing (EARS)
Answer:

  • Expansion of market share.
  • Achieving higher brand awareness.
  • Reduction of distribution and promotional expenses
  • Strengthening database.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

Question 3.
Explain in detail Niche marketing. [Nitch] [Neesh]
Answer:

  • “Niche marketing “ denotes a strategy of directing all marketing efforts towards one well-defined segment of the population.
  •  Actually, there is no market in a niche market.
  •  It is found by the company, by identifying the need of customers who are not served or underserved by the competitors.
  • It involves a specific target audience with a specialized offering.
  •  It aimed at being a big fish in a small pond instead of being a small fish in a big pond.
  •  [eg] Not everybody wants to watch the movie by paying 5x-6xtimes the cost of the normal tick.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

IV. Long Answer Questions.

Question 1.
Explain in detail how traditional marketing differ from E-marketing [FEETS].
Answer:

Basic of differenceE-MarketingTraditional marketing
FasterIt is a faster way to promote the productIt takes more time to promote the products
EconomicalIt is very economicalIt is too expensive
ExpandIt can expand its operation with minimum manpowerIt needs more manpower to expand its operation
TimeIt is quite easier for promoting a product globally in a short timeIt requires more time
Sold and Bought Productcan be bought and sold around the yearThat is not possible

Question 2.
Explain the advantages and disadvantages of E-marketing.
Answer:
E-tailing or electronic retailing refers to the selling of goods and services through a shopping website:
Advantages:

  1. Customer can buy the product at any time from anywhere.
  2. Direct contact of end consumer by the manufacturer cuts down the cost.
  3. Customer can buy whatever they want by browsing the various sites.

Disadvantages:

  1. E-tailing needs a strong advertisement and for which it has to spend large amount.
  2. It is not suitable for small size business.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

Question 3.
Discuss any two new methods of marketing with their advantages.
Answer:|
1. Rural Marketing:
Rural marketing is a process of developing pricing, promoting, and distributing rural specific goods and services leading to exchange with rural customers. There is an inflow of goods into rural markets for production and consumption and there is also an outflow of products to urban areas. the rural to urban flow consists of agricultural products like rice, wheat and sugar, etc.

2. Service Marketing:
Service marketing is a special branch of marketing. It denotes the processing of selling service goods like telecommunication, banking, insurance, healthcare, tourism, and professional services. The service products are mostly intangible. The unique feature of services marketing warrants different strategies compared with the marketing of physical goods.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

12th Commerce Guide Recent Trends in Marketing Additional Important Questions and Answers

I. Choose The Correct Answer.

Question 1.
Pick the odd one out:
a) E-Commerce
b) E-Marketing
c) E-Tailing
d) E-Banking
Answer:
d) E-Banking

Question 2.
Find out which is not suitable? The products marketed in commodity exchange are ______
(a) Crude oil
(b) Rice
(c) Copper
(d) Gold
Answer:
(b) Rice

Question 3.
…………… is marketing knowns as environmental marketing or Ecological marketing or Eco-friendly marketing or sustainable marketing
a) Green
b) Social
c) Service
d) Rural
Answer:
a) Green

Question 4.
…………….. Marketing is holistic with growing awareness about implications of Global warming Non-Bio degradable solid waste harmful impact of pollutants etc.
a) Rural
b) Traditional
c) Service
d) Green
Answer:
d) Green

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

Question 5.
Which one of the following is not correctly matched?
a) Referral marketing – Reference
b) Content marketing – Communicating
c) E-Tailing – Online
d) Service marketing – Anti-drug
Answer:
d) Service marketing – Anti-drug

Question 6.
Select the odd one out.
a) Electronic marketing
b) Online marketing
c) Web marketing
d) Traditional marketing
Answer:
d) Traditional Marketing

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

Question 7.
Which one represents a cluster of manufacturers, content providers and online retailers organised around an activity?
a) Virtual mall
b) Association
c) Metomediary
d) Portal
Answer:
c) Metomediary

Question 8.
Green Shelter concept was introduced by group:
a) ACME
b) Tata
c) Reliance
d) ICI
Answer:
a) ACME

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

II. Match The Following

1. Match list -1 with list 2

LIST -1

LIST-2

(i) Green marketing1.Road safety
(ii) Service marketing2. Fast moving consumer good
(iii) Social marketing3. Banking
(iv) Rural marketing4.Friendly products

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing 1
Answer:
a) (i) 4, (ii) 3, (iii) 1, (iv) 2

Question 2.

LIST -1

LIST-2

i Niche marketing1. Without paying sponsoring expenses
ii Viral marketing2. Defined segment of populations
iii Ambush marketing3. Virus from person to person
iv Guerilla marketing4. Un convention-able system of promotions

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing 2

Answer:
c) (i) 2,(ii) 3,(iii) 1,(iv) 4

Question 3.

LIST-1

LIST-2

i Multilevel marketing1. Buyers accept delivery
ii Referral marketing2. Art of communicating
iii Content marketing3. Spreading the word
iv Commodity Exchange4. Recruit new distributors

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing 3

Answer:
a) (i) 4, (ii) 3, (iii) 2, (iv) 1

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

III. Assertion and Reason

Question 1.
Assertion [ A] : Actually there is no market in niche market
Reason [B]: It is found by identifying the need of customers which are not served and under served by the competitions .
a) A is true R is false
b) A is false R is true
c) A and R are true
d) A and R are false
Answer:
c) A and R are true

Question 2.
Assertion [A]: “Offer more – for less “ is a strategy to satisfy the consumers
Reason [R ]: They use computers, laptops tablets smart-phone android phone to access different websites.
a. A is true R is false
b. A and R are true
c. A and R are false
d. A and R are false
Answer:
b) A and R are true

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

IV. Short Answer Questions.

Question 1.
What is B2B and B2C type of E-Commerce?
Answer:
B2B-Business to Business:

  • Under this model .Business concerns transact with one another through internet.
  • [eg] Flipkart

B2C- Business to consumer:

  • Under this model Business concerns sell directly to the consumers.
  • [eg] Shopping zone .

Question 2.
Explain the importance of social marketing ?
Answer:

  • It helps to eradicate social evils that affect the society and quality of life
  • It promotes the consumption of socially desirable products and develops health consciousness.
  • It is a new marketing tool by using philosophy and techniques to achieve specific behavioural goals which ensure social goal.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

Question 3.
Elucidate how E-Commerce differs from E-Business.
Answer:

  • E-Commerce simply refers to the buying and selling of products and services through online.
  • E-Business goes away beyond the simple buying and selling goods and services and much wider range of business processes.
  • E-Commerce and E-Business is used interchangeably in its broader meaning just as trade and commerce.

V. Long Answer Questions.

Question 1.
Describe the various strategies pursued in recent day’s marketers.
Answer:
Viral Marketing:

  • “Viral marketing “ is a marketing technique that impels the users to pass on a marketing message to other users, creating a potentially exponential in the message visibility and effect.
  •  It is able to generate interest and potential sale of a brand or product through messages that
    spread quickly like a virus from person to person.
  • [eg] Emergency needs through you tube, face book, twitter etc… [Need of blood -to save the life]

Guerrilla marketing:
“ Guerilla marketing “ represents an advertisement strategy to promote or services on streets or other public places with monkey like malls, parks, beach etc.

Referral marketing:
“Referral marketing is the method of promoting products or services to new customers through existing customers.

Ambush marketing:

  • It is a new technique where by a particular advertiser seeks to connect his product to the event in the mind of polentional customers without paying sponsoring expenses to the event.
  • [eg] X has sponsored a cricket match to promote his brand. A group of people sitting on the gallery wearing Y’ brand name T- shirts come in to focuses, in this case ‘Y’ promotes his brand at ‘X’ expense.

Multilevel marketing:

  • It is the marketing strategy where in the direct sales companies encourage its existing distributors
  • ID recruit new distributors to facilitate the sale of goods and services.

Content marketing:
It is said to be the art of communicating with customers and prospects without selling.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 15 Recent Trends in Marketing

Question 2.
Compare the concept of social marketing with service marketing. (BEEP)
Answer:

Basis of difference

Social marketing

Service marketing

BranchSocial marketing is a new marketing tooService marketing is a specialized branch of marketing
Ensures social goodIt ensures social good and by using marketing philosophy and techniques to achieve specific behavioural goals.It denotes the processing of selling service goals like banking, Insurances, Transport etc.
Eradicate social evils.It helps to eradicate social evils that affect the society and quality of life.It is tangible and in seperable from the service provider.  It does not eradicate social evils
Primary aimThe primary aim of the social marketing is social good like anti -tobacco, anti-drugs, anti-dowry, Road safety etc.Deliver service directly from the service provider without any inter median.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Pdf Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Solutions 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

12th Commerce Guide Marketing and Marketing Mix Text Book Back Questions and Answers

I. Choose The Correct Answer.

Question 1.
The initial stage of Marketing system is ……………
a) Monopoly system
b) Exchange to money
c) Barter system
d) Self producing
Answer:
c) Barter system

Question 2.
Who is supreme in the market?
a) Customer
b) Seller
c) Wholesaler
d) Retailer
Answer:
a) Customer

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

Question 3.
In the following variables which one is not the variable of the marketing mix?
a) Place the variable
b) Product variable
c) Program variable
d) Price variable
Answer:
c) Program variable

Question 4.
Marketing mix means a marketing program that is offered by a firm to its target ………………… to earn profits through the satisfaction of their wants.
a) Wholesaler
b) Retailer
c) Consumer
d) Seller
Answer:
c) Consumer

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

Question 5.
Which one is the example of an Intangible product?
a) Education
b) Mobiles
c) Garments
d) Vehicles
Answer:
a) Education

II. Very Short Answer Questions.

Question 1.
What is Marketing?
Answer:
Marketing is one of the business functions that all activities that take place in relation to markets for actualise potential exchanges for the purpose of satisfying human needs and wants.

Question 2.
Define marketing mix.
Answer:
“Marketing mix is a pack of four sets of variables namely product variable, price variable, promotion variable, and place variable”

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

Question 3.
What is meant by Grading?
Answer:
Grading means the classification of standardized products into certain well-defined classes.

Question 4.
Define product.
Answer:
“A product is anything that can be offered to a market for attention, acquisition, use to consumption that might satisfy a want or a need” – PHILIP KOTLER

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

III. Short Answer Questions.

Question 1.
What are the objectives of marketing?
Answer:
Baker and Anshen say, “The end of all the marketing activities is the satisfaction of human wants”. The following are the objectives of marketing:

  1. Intelligent and capable application of modem marketing policies.
  2. To develop the marketing field.
  3. To develop guiding policies and their implementation for a good result.

Question 2.
What is need for market and explain the concept of marketing?
Answer:
Market is needed for the following:

  • To the movement of goods from the manufacturer to the consumer.
  • To increase the standard of living of the people.
  • To increase the national income
  • To increase employment opportunities.

Concept of marketing:
What I can sell?

  • Make what you can sell, but do not try to sell what you can make Shall I first create products?
  • No, first create a consumer, then create products.

Shall I love my products?
No, love your customers not the products.

Who is supreme in the market?
Customer is supreme or king.
Who will shape my decision?
Customers’ preferences shape your decisions.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

Question 3.
What are the factors affecting the Price of the Product? COMMO
Answer:
Factors affecting Price of product/service:
(a) Internal Factors:

  1. Marketing Objectives
  2. Marketing Mix Strategy
  3. Organizational considerations
  4. Costs
  5. Organization Objectives

(b) External Factors:

  1. The market after demand
  2. Competition
  3. Customers
  4. Suppliers
  5. Legal factors
  6. Regulatory factors..

Question 4.
What do you mean by marketing mix? Describe any two elements.
Answer:

  • Marketing mix means a marketing programme that is offered by a firm to its target consumers to earn profits through the satisfaction of their wants.
  • It is a mixture of four ingredients namely 4Ps.
    • Product
    • Price
    • Place
    • Promotion.
    • Product
  • “Product” is the main element of marketing.
  • Without a product, there can be no marketing.
  • Price is the value of a product expressed in monetary terms.
  • t is the amount charged for the product.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

IV. Long Answer Questions.

Question 1.
Discuss the evolution of marketing.
Answer:
Barter system:
Before the invention of money, goods were exchanged for goods.

Production orientation:

  •  Producers more cared about the mass production of goods for the purpose of profit.
  •  They cared very little about the customers.

Sales orientation:

  • The stage witnessed a major change in all the spheres of economic life.
  • Sales become the dominant factor, neglect the consumer needs and satisfaction.

Marketing orientation:
Customer’s importance was realized, but only as a means of disposing of goods aggressive advertising is used to compete for the stiff competition.

Consumer orientation:
Under this stage only such products are brought forward to the market which are capable of satisfying the tastes, preferences and expectations of consumer satisfaction.

Management orientation:
It assumes a managerial role to co-ordinate the business activities with the objective of planning, promoting and services to the present and potential consumers.

Question 2.
Why marketing is important to society and individual firms? Explain.
Answer:
To the Society:

  •  Marketing is a connecting link between the consumers and the producers
  •  Helps in increasing the living standard of people.
  •  Helps in increasing the nation’s income.
  •  Helps to increase employment opportunities.
  •  II creates a modern cultivator.
  •  Reduction in the cost of marketing is a direct benefit to society.
  •  It includes all activities in the creation of Form, place, time, and possession utilities.

To the individual firms:

  • It generates revenue [profit] to the firm.
  • It helps the development of business and creates employment opportunities for people.
  • It provides information to the top management for taking an overall decision on production
  • Marketing and innovation are two basic functions of all business, the world is dynamic.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

Question 3.
Narrate the elements of the marketing mix.
Answer:

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix 1

Marketing mix means a marketing programme that is offered by a firm for the satisfaction of human wants. There are four elements of the marketing mix:

  1. Product: A Product is the main element of marketing. Without a product, there can be no marketing.
  2. Price: Price is the value of a product expressed in monetary terms. It is the amount charged for the product.
  3. Place (Physical Distribution): An excellent quality product, with a good price, will be waste, if it is not transferred from the production place to the consumption place.
  4. Promotion: An excellent product with a competitive price cannot achieve a desired success and acceptance in the market, with special features are conveyed to the consumers.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

12th Commerce Guide Marketing and Marketing Mix Additional Important Questions and Answers

I. Choose The Correct Answer.

Question 1.
…………………………………….. Creates place utility.
a) Transport
b) Warehouse
c) Bank
d) Insurance
Answer:
a) Transport

Question 2.
Warehouse creates …………………………… utility.
a) Form
b) Place
c) Time
d) Possession
Answer:
c) Time

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

Question 3.
Before the invention of money, goods were exchanged for goods known as …………..
a) Trade
b) Commerce
c) Business
d) Barter
Answer:
d) Barter

Question 4.
Pick the odd one out:
a) Grading
b) Branding
c) Packing
d) Warehousing
Answer:
d) Warehousing

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

Question 5.
Pick the odd one out:
a) Price
b) Promotion
c) Place
d) Power
Answer:
d) Power

Question 6.
Choose the correct statement
i. Transport creates place utility.
ii. Were house creates time utility.
iii. Storage creates from utility

a) (i) and (ii) correct
b) (ii) and (iii) correct
c) All are correct
d) (i) and (ii) correct (iii) incorrect
Answer:
d) (i) and (ii) correct (iii) incorrect

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

Question 7.
Which one is not the correct method?
a) Promotion – Advertisement
b) Branding – Name
c) Packaging – Wrapping
d) Grading – Value
Answer:
d) Grading – value

Question 8.
Which of the following elements is the related marketing mix?
a) Place
b) production
c) consumption
d) trade
Answer:
a) place

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

II. Match The Following

Question 1.
Match list-1 with list-2

List-1

List-2

(i) Branding1. Movement of goods
(ii) Pricing2. Preservation of goods
(iii) Storage3. Sum of the values
(iv) Transportation4. Symbol

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix 2

Answer:
a) (i) 4, (ii) 3, (iii) 2, (iv) 1

Question 2.
Match list-1 with list-2

List-1

List-2

i. Price1. Advertisement
ii. Product2. Terms and condition
iii. Place3. Distribution
iv. Promotion4. Innovation

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix 3

Answer:
a) (i) 2, (ii) 4, (iii) 3, (iv) 1

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

III. Assertion and Reason.

Question 1.
Assertion [A]: Movement of goods from the place of production to the place of consumption by means of transport
Reason [R]: It creates place utility,
a) (A) is false (R) is true
b)(A) is true (R) is true
c) (A) is false (R) is false
d) (A) is true (R) is false
Answer:
b) (A) is True (R) is True

Question 2.
Assertion [ A]: Product is the main element of marketing.
Reason [R]: There can be no market without a product.
a) Both (A) and (R) are correct
b) Both (A) and (R) are incorrect
c) (A) is correct
d) (R) is correct
Answer:
a) Both (A) and (B) is correct

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

IV. Very Short Answer Questions.

Question 1.
Define marketing.
Answer:
“Marketing is concerned with the people and the activities involved in the flow of goods and services from the producer to the consumer”. -AMERICAN MARKETING ASSOCIATION.

Question 2.
What are the functions of exchange? BAS
Answer:

  •  Buying
  •  Assembling
  •  Selling

Question 3.
Give the traditional marketing mix. 4Ps
Answer:

  • Price
  • Product
  • Place
  • Promotion

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

Question 4.
Give the modern marketing mix. 4Ps
Answer:

  • People
  • Performance
  • Programme
  • Process

Question 5.
What are the functions of marketing? G.B. GILES.
Answer:

  •  Market research
  •  Planning
  •  Product development
  •  Promotion
  •  Distribution
  •  Service offer sales

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

Question 6.
What are the functions of marketing? CLARK AND CLARK.
Answer:

  •  Functions of exchange
  •  Functions of physical supply
  •  Facilitating functions.

Question 7.
Define price.
Answer:
“Price is the amount of money charged for a product or service or the sum of the values that consumers exchange for the benefits of having or using the product or service”. – PHILIP KOTLER

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

Question 8.
Give any two internal factors affecting the price of product/service. COMMO
Answer:

  •  Costs
  • Organizational objectives
  •  Marketing objectives
  •  Marketing mix strategy
  •  Organizational consideration

V. Long Answer Questions.

Question 1.
Explain the functions of physical supply.
Answer:
Transportation:

  •  Transport means carrying goods and services from one place to another. [Goods- men.]
  •  It creates place utility by moving goods from the places when they are available in plenty to places where they are needed.
  •  Types of transport – land, water, and air.

Storage:

  •  Generally, there is a time gap between production and consumption of goods.
  •  It involves the holding and preservation of goods from the time of production to the time of consumption.

Warehousing:
It creates time utility by storing the goods throughout the year and releasing them as and when they are needed.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

Question 2.
What are the facilitating functions of marketing?
Answer:

  • Financing: Long term – medium term and short term financing.
  • Risk bearing: Time – place – competition – human and political risks.
  • Grading: It means the classification of the standardized product into certain well-defined classes.
  • Branding: It means giving a name or symbol to a product to differentiate it from a competitive product
  • Packing: It means wrapping and crating of goods before distribution.
  • Pricing: Price must be determined only to offer to take all the relevant factors into consideration.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

Question 3.
What is marketing?
Answer:

  • Marketing is one of the business functions that all activities that take place in relation to markets for actualizing potential exchanges [from the producer to the consumer] for the purpose of satisfying human needs and wants.
  • Selling is basically concerned with putting the goods into the hands of the buyers for a price.
  • But marketing is much wider than selling.
  • It is an evolution rather than revolutionary.
  • Marketing is what a marketer does. It is not clear to understand the meaning.
  • It is one of the oldest professions in the world.
  • The traditional objective of marketing had been to make the goods available at places where they are needed.
  • This idea was later on changed by shifting the emphasis from exchange to satisfaction of human wants.
  • Marketing must first find out what customers want and then plan a product to satisfy the wants.

Question 4.
State to advantages of warehousing.
Answer:
Storage:

  • There is a time gap between production [supply] and consumption [demand].
  • During the time gap, the goods may be damaged or destroyed or perished.
  • For that goods need storage or warehouse.
  • It creates time utility.

Equalization of demand and supply:

  • It equalizes the demand and supply of goods.
  • Storing the goods- when there is no demand.
  • Releasing the goods – when there is a demand.

Price stabilization:

  • It ensures price stabilization.
  • It controls the price fluctuations.
  • The price of commodities more or less uniform throughout the year by storing the goods, if there is no demand and releasing the goods if they are demanded.

Risk bearing:
When the goods are in the warehouse, in case of damage due to flood fire, theft, etc., the warehouse keepers compensate the loss of the owner of the goods.

Finance:
By pledging warehouse receipt or warehouse warrant, a depositor can get loans from financial institutions.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 14 Marketing and Marketing Mix

Question 5.
How market information is helpful to the invention of a new product in the market?
Answer:

  •  Strong knowledge of customers.
  •  Marketing research – process for marketing opportunities- problem-solving collecting- analyzing marketing information.
  • Control over fact – the responsibility of the marketing research director.
  • Design research carefully and supervise its execution.
  • Various combinations of people, technologies for managing marketing information.
  • Broader management and strategy decisions.
  • Research consumer performance to contribute to improving decision-making performance.
  • It is helpful to accurate needs and decision-making by the marketer to be a regular source of information about marketing and trading brand awareness.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Pdf Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Solutions Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

12th Commerce Guide Concept of Market and Marketer Text Book Back Questions and Answer

I. Choose The Correct Answer.

Question 1.
One who promotes (or) Exchange of goods or services for money is called as ……………
a) Seller
b) Marketer
c) Customer
d) Manager
Answer:
b) Marketer

Question 2.
The marketer initially wants to know in the marketing is …………………….
a) Qualification of the customer
b) Quality of the product
c) Background of the customers
d) Needs of the customers
Answer:
d) Needs of the customers

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

Question 3.
The Spot market is classified on the basis of ………………..
a) Commodity
b) Transaction
c) Regulation
d) Time
Answer:
b) Transaction

Question 4.
Which one of the market deals in the purchase and sale of shares and debentures?
a) Stock Exchange Market
b) Manufactured Goods Market
c) Local Market
d) Family Market
Answer:
a) Stock Exchange Market

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

Question 5.
Stock Exchange Market is also called …………
a) Spot Market
b) Local Market
c) Security Market
d) National Market
Answer:
c) Security Market

II. Very Short Answer Questions.

Question 1.
What is the Market?
Answer:
The word market is derived from the Latin word ‘Marcatus’ which means trade, commerce, merchandise, a place where the business is transacted.

Question 2.
Define Marketer.
Answer:
“A person whose duties include the identification of the goods and services desired by a set of consumers, as well as the marketing of those goods and services on behalf of a company” – BUSINESS DICTIONARY

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

Question 3.
What is meant by Regulated Market?
Answer:
Very Short Period Market: Markets that deal in perishable goods like, fruits, milk, vegetables, etc., are called a very short period market.

Question 4.
What is meant by Spot Market?
Answer:
In such markets, goods are exchanged and the physical delivery of goods takes place immediately.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

Question 5.
What is meant by Commodity Market?
Answer:
A commodity market is a place where produced goods or consumer goods are bought and sold.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

III. Short Answer Questions.

Question 1.
What can be marketed in the Market? [S.GOPI PEEPI]
Answer:

  • Services
  • Goods
  • Organization
  • Persons
  • Ideas
  • Places
  • Events
  • Experiences
  • Properties
  • Information

Question 2.
Mention any three Roles of the Marketer.
Answer:
Instigator:
As an Instigator, He keenly watches the developments taking place in the market and identifies marketing opportunities emerging in the ever-changing market.

Innovator:

  • Marketer seeks to distinguish his product or services by adding additional features or functionalities to the existing products.
  • Modifying the pricing structure, introducing new delivery patterns, creating new business models, introducing changes in the production process, and so on.
  • Implementer: Marketer plays the role of implementer when he or she actually converts marketing opportunities into marketable products with the help of several functional teams put in place in the organization.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

Question 3.
The marketer is an innovator? Do you agree?
Answer:
Marketer seeks to distinguish his products/services by adding additional features or functionalities to the existing product, modifying the pricing structure, introducing new delivery patterns, creating new business models, introducing change in production process and so on.

Question 4.
Explain the types of markets on the basis of time.
Answer:
Very Short Period Market:
Markets which deal in perishable goods like milk, Fish, Fruits, Vegetables, etc. are called as “Very Short Period Market”.

Short Period Market:
In certain goods, supply is adjusted to meet the demand. The demand is greater than supply. (Rice, wheat, etc) such markets are known as “Short Period Marker.

Long Period Market:
This type of market deals in durable goods. [TV – Fridge – computer etc] where the goods and services are dealt for longer period usages.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

Question 5.
List down the functions of Marketer? [GM] [5-P] [BTSS]
Answer:

  1. Very Short Period Market: Markets which deal in perishable goods like, fruits, milk, vegetables, etc., are called a very short period market. There is no change in the supply of goods.
  2. Short Period Market: In certain goods, supply is adjusted to meet the demand. The demand is greater than supply. Such markets are known as Short Period Market.
  3. Long Period Market: This type of market deals in durable goods, where the goods and services are dealt with for a longer period of usages.

IV.Long Answer Questions.

Question 1.
How the Market can be classified? GTTV RICE
Answer:

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer 1

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

Question 2.
How the market can be classified on the basis of Economics?
Answer:
The Market can be classified on the basis of Economics as follows:
(a) Perfect Market: A market is said to be a perfect market if it satisfies the following conditions:

  1. A large number of buyers and sellers are there.
  2. Prices should be uniform throughout the market.
  3. Buyers and sellers have a perfect knowledge of the market.
  4. Goods can be moved from one place to another without restrictions.

(b) Imperfect Market: A market is said to be imperfect when

  1. Products are similar but not identical.
  2. Prices are not uniform.
  3. There is a lack of communication.

12th Commerce Guide Concept of Market and Marketer Additional Important Questions and Answers

I. Choose The Correct Answer.

Question 1.
One who promotes (or) Exchange of goods or services for money is called as _____
(a) Seller
(b) Marketer
(c) Customer
(d) Manager
Answer:
(b) Marketer

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

Question 2.
Mercatus Mean ……….
a) A place where the business is transacted
b) A place where goods are produced
c) A place where manufacturers assembled
d) All of these
Answer:
a) A place where the business is transacted

Question 3.
The Need for the market is ……………………..
a) To Exchange
b) To adjust the price mechanism
c) To improve the quality
d) All the above
Answer:
d) All the above

Question 4.
Which one of the market deals in the purchase and sale of shares and debentures?
(a) Stock Exchange Market
(b) Manufactured Goods Market
(c) Local Market
(d) Family Market
Answer:
(a) Stock Exchange Market

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

Question 5.
In …………………. market physical delivery of goods takes place immediately.
a) Future market
b) Spot market
c) Capital market
d) Commodity market
Answer:
b) Spot market

Question 6.
Short term securities are exchanged in ……………… market.
a) Stock
b) Finance
c) Money
d) All of the above
Answer:
c) Money

Question 7.
Stock Exchange Market is also called _____
(a) Spot Market
(b) Local Market
(c) Security Market
(d) National Market
Answer:
(d) National Market

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

Question 8.
Which one is not correctly matched?
a) Very short period market – Vegetables
b) Future market – Delivery
c) Regulated market – No statutory measures
d) Bullion market – Gold
Answer:
c) Regulated market – No statutory measures

Question 9.
Which of the following statement correct?
i) In imperfect market products are similar but not identical.
ii) Prices are not uniform.
iii) There is a lack of communication.

a) (i) is correct
b) (ii) and (iii) are correct
c) (i) and (ii) are correct
d) All (i), (ii) and (iii) are correct
Answer:
d) All (i), (ii) and (ii) are correct

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

II. Match The Following.

Question 1.
Match List-I with List-II

List-I

List-II

i. Perfect market1. Prices are not uniform
ii. Imperfect market2. Large number of buyers and sellers
iii. Regulated market3. Short term securities
iv. Money market4. Statutory measures

a) (i) – 2 (ii) – 1 (iii) – 4 (iv) – 3
b) (i) – 4 (ii) – 3 (iii) – 2 (iv) – 1
c) (i) – 3 (ii) – 2 (iii) – 1 (iv) – 4
d) (i) – 1 (ii) – 4 (iii) – 3 (iv) – 2
Answer:
a) (i) – 2 (ii) – 1 (iii) – 4 (iv) – 3

Question 2.
Match List-I with List-II

List -I

List – II

i. Stock market1. Semi-finished good
ii. Bullion market2. Fruits – Fish
iii. Very short period market3. Gold – Silver
iv. Secondary market4. Shares – Debentures

a) (i) – 4 (ii) – 3 (iii) – 2 (iv) – 1
b) (i) – 3 (ii) – 2 (iii) – 1 (iv) – 4
c) (i) – 2 (ii) – 3 (iii) – 4 (iv) – 1
d) (i) – 1 (ii) – 4 (iii) – 3 (iv) – 2
Answer:
a) (i) – 4 (ii) – 3 (iii) – 2 (iv) – 4

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

III. Assertion and Reason.

Question 1.
Assertion (A): A market is said to be a perfect market.
Reason (R): There is a Large number of buyers and sellers.
a) (A) is True (R) is False
b) (A) is False (R) is True
c) Both (A) and (R) are True
d) Both (A) and (R) are False
Answer:
c) Both (A) and (R) are True

IV. Short Answer Questions.

Question 1.
Mention any three Roles of the Marketer.
Answer:

  1. Instigator: As an instigator, the marketer keenly watches the developments taking place in the market and identifies marketing opportunities emerging in the ever-changing market.
  2. Integrator: The marketer plays the role of the integrator in the sense that he collects feedback or vital inputs from channel members and consumers.
  3. Implementer: Marketer plays the role of implementer when he/she actually converts marketing opportunities into marketable products.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

Question 2.
Classify the market on the basis of Importance.
Answer:
Primary market:
The primary producers of firms sell their output or products through this type of market to wholesales or consumers.

Secondary market:

  • In this market, semi-finished goods are marketed.
  • The dealings commonly between wholesales and retailers.

Terminal market:
It is a central place that serves as an assembly and trading place for commodities in a
metropolitan area.

Question 3.
List down the functions of Marketer.
Answer:

  1. Gathering and Analysing market information
  2. Market planning
  3. Product Designing and development
  4. Standardization and Grading
  5. Packaging and Labelling
  6. Branding
  7. Customer Support Services
  8. Pricing of Products
  9. Promotion and Selling
  10. Physical Distribution
  11. Transportation
  12. Storage and Warehousing

Question 4.
Define Market.
Answer:
“Market includes both place and region in which buyers and sellers are in free competition with one another” – PYLE.

Question 5.
Explain the Need for marketing.
Answer:

  •  To Exchange [Barter] Goods and Services
  •  To Adjust Demand and Supply by the price mechanism.
  •  To improve the quality of life of the Society.

Question 6.
Mention any four differences between Wholesale Market and Retail Market? [LOQS]
Answer:

No Basis of difference

Wholesale Market

Retail Market

1. LinkIt is a link between manufacture and retailer.It is a link between a wholesaler and the ultimate consumer
2. One line ProductsHe deals in one line productsHe deals in different types of products.
3. QuantitiesHe buys in a large Quantity from the manufacturesHe buys in small Quantity from the wholesaler.
4. SituatedIt is situated in different areasIt is situated in a particular place nearer to the consumer.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

Question 7.
Why Customer support is needed to Market?
Answer:

  •  To exchange (Barter) goods and services.
  •  To adjust demand and supply by the price mechanism.
  •  To improve the quality of life of the society, [standard of living]
  •  To introduce new modes of life.
  •  To develop by enhancing the market segment.

V. Long Answer Questions.

Question 1.
How the market can be classified?
Answer:
On the basis of different approaches markets can be classified as follows:
I. On the basis of Geographical Area:

  • Family Market
  • Local Market
  • National Market
  • International Market or World Market

II. On the Basis of Commodities / Goods:
(a) Commodity Market

  • Produce Exchange Market
  • Manufactured Goods Market
  • Bullion Market

(b) Capital Market:

  • Money Market
  • Foreign Exchange Market
  • The Stock Market

III. On the Basis of Economics:

  • Perfect Market
  • Imperfect Market

IV. On the basis of transaction:

  • Spot Market
  • Future market

V. On the Basis of Regulation:

  • Regulated Market
  • Unregulated Market

VI. On the Basis of Time:

  • Very Short Period Market
  • Short Period Market
  • Long Period Market

VII. On the Basis of Volume of Business:

  • Wholesale Market
  • Retail Market

VIII. On the Basis of Importance:

  • Primary Market
  • Secondary Market
  • Terminal Market

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

Question 2.
How the market can be classified on the basis of commodities [Goods]?
Answer:
A) Commodity Market:
A commodity market is a place where produced goods or consumer goods are bought and sold.

  1. Produce Exchange Market: It is an organised market where commodities or Agricultural produce are Bought and sold on a wholesale basis.
  2. Manufactured Goods Market: This market deals with [Leather goods, machinery, etc] manufactured goods.
  3. Bullion Market: This market deals with the purchase and sale of Gold and Silver.

B) Capital Markets:

  1. Money Market: It is a type of market where short term securities are exchanged. [Banks, – Finance to industries] .
  2. Foreign Exchange Market: This type of market, help Exporters and Importers, in converting their currencies into Foreign currencies and vice versa.
  3. Stock Market: This is a market where the purchase and sales of shares and Debentures, Bonds, etc. of companies are dealt with.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

Question 3.
What is your contribution to promote the market in modern society?
Answer:
A market is a place where buyers and sellers gather for purchase and sale. The market may be of Local market, national market, and international or global market. To develop and promote the market the following are needed:

  1. Eligible and satisfied and customer is needed.
  2. Quality and durable goods are to be marketed.
  3. Recent trends like E-marketing, online marketing are to be encouraged.
  4. After-sales service is to be provided to durable goods.
  5. Customers are to be financed for buying costly articles.
  6. New Innovations and marketing research are to be introduced to develop the market.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Commerce Guide Chapter 13 Concept of Market and Marketer

Question 4.
Apart from goods and services, explain any five items that can be marketed,
Answer:
i) Experiences:
The unique and varied experiences pertaining to a place or a park or an event can be marketed under this concept. For eg. Amusement Park, Theme Park, Mountaineering, etc.

ii) Events:
The event marketing aims at promoting and marketing special events, shows, exhibitions, fairs, performances, sports events like the World Cup, Olympics, T20, etc.

iii) Properties:
Properties include both real property and financial property which involve the transfer of ownership on sale or purchase of the same. For eg. Constructed house, Land, Plot, Building.

iv) Organisations:
An organisation can market itself in order to build an image for it by sponsoring events, adoption of villages, donations for charitable causes, corporate social responsibility activities, etc.

v) Ideas:
An idea may change the world. Innovative and attractive ideas are desirable products for marketers to sell. Social media marketing thrives on new ideas in a consistent manner.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Pdf Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

12th Chemistry Guide Surface Chemistry Text Book Questions and Answers

Part – I Text Book Evaluation

I. Choose the correct answer

Question 1.
For freudlich isotherm a graph of log \(\frac{x}{m}\) is plotted against log P. The slope of the line and its y – axis intercept respectively corresponds to
(a) \(1 / n\), k
(b) log \(1 / n\), k
(c) \(1 / n\), log k
(d) log \(1 / n\), log k
Answer:
(c) \(1 / n\), log k
\(\frac{x}{m}\) = \(\mathrm{k} \cdot \mathrm{p}^{1 / \mathrm{n}}\)
log\((\frac{x}{m})\) = log k + \(\frac { 1 }{ n }\)log p
y = c + mx
m = \(\frac { 1 }{ n }\) and c = log k

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 2.
Which of the following is incorrect for physisorption?
(a) reversible
(b) increases with increase in temperature
(c) low heat of adsorption
(d) increases with increase in surface area
Answer:
(b) increases with increase in temperature

Question 3.
Which one of the following characteristics are associated with adsorption?
(a) ∆G and ∆H are negative but ∆S is positive
(b) ∆G and ∆S are negative but ∆H is positive
(c) ∆G is negative but ∆H and ∆S are positive
(d) ∆G. AH and ∆S all are negative.
Answer:
(d) ∆G, ∆H and ∆S all are negative.
Adsorption leads to decrease in randomness (entropy).i.e. ∆S < 0 for the adsorption to occur, ∆G should be – ve. We know that ∆G = ∆H – T∆S if ∆S is – ve, T∆S is + ve. It means that ∆G will become negative only when ∆H is – ve and ∆H > T∆S

Question 4.
Fog is colloidal solution of ……………..
(a) solid in gas
(b) gas in gas
(c) liquid in gas
(d) gas in liquid
Answer:
(c) liquid in gas
dispersion medium-gas, dispersed phase-liquid

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 5.
Assertion: Coagulation power of Al3+ is more than Na.
Reason: greater the valency of the flocculating ion added, greater is its power to cause precipitation
(a) if both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion.
(b) if both assertion and reason are true but reason is not the correct explanation of assertion.
(c) assertion is true but reason is false
(d) both assertion and reason are false
Answer:
(a) if both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion. (Hardy-Sechuize nile)

Question 6.
Statement: To stop bleeding from an injury, ferric chloride can be applied. Which comment about the statement is justified?
(a) It is not true, ferric chloride is a poison.
(b) It is true, Fe3+ ions coagulate blood which is a negatively charged sol
(c) It is not true; ferric chloride is ionic and gets into the blood stream.
(d) It is true, coagulation takes place because of formation of negatively charged sol with Cl.
Answer:
(b) It is true, Fe3+ ions coagulate blood which is a negatively charged sol

Question 7.
Hair cream is …………..
(a) gel
(b) emulsion
(c) solid sol
(d) sol.
Answer:
(b) emulsion
Emulsion dispersed phase, Dispersion medium -liquid

Question 8.
Which one of the following is correctly matched?
(a) Emulsion – Smoke
(b) Gel – butter
(c) foam – Mist
(d) whipped cream – sol
Answer:
(b) Gel – butter

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 9.
The most effective electrolyte for the coagulation of As2S3 Soils
(a) NaCl
(b) Ba(NO3)2
(c) K3[Fe(CN)6]
(d) AI2(SO4)3
Answer:
(d) AI2(SO4)3

Question 10.
Which one of the is  not a surfactant?
(a) CH3 – (CH2)15 – N – (CH3)2CH2Br
(b) CH3 – (CH2)15 – NH2
(c) CH3 – (CH2)16 – CH2OSO2 – Na+
(d) OHC – (CH2)14 – CH2 – COONa+
Answer:
(b) CH3 – (CH2)15 – NH2

Question 11.
The phenomenon observed when a beam of light is passed through a colloidal solution is ………….
(a) Cataphoresis
(b) Electrophoresis
(c) Coagulation
(d) Tyndall effect
Answer:
(d) Tyndall effect-scattering of light

Question 12.
In an electrical field, the particles of a colloidal system move towards cathode. The coagulation of the same sol is studied using K2SO4
(i). Na3PO4
(ii). K4[Fe(CN)6]
(iii). and NaCI
(iv). Their coagulating power should be …………..
(a) II > I >IV > III
(b) III > II > I > IV
(c) I > II > III > IV
(d) none of these
Answer:
(b) III > II > I > IV

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 13.
Collodion is a 4% solution of which one of the following compounds in alcohol – ether mixture?
(a) Nitroglycerine
(b) Cellulose acetate
(c) Glycoldinitrate
(d) Nitrocellulose
Answer:
(a) Nitrocellulose
pyroxylin (nitro cellulose)

Question 14.
Which one of the following is an example for homogeneous catalysis?
(a) manufacture of ammonia by Haber’s process
(b) manufacture of sulphuric acid by contact process
(c) hydrogenation of oil
(a) Hydrolysis of sucrose in presence of all HCI
Answer:
(a) Hydrolysis of sucrose in presence of all HCl
Both reactant and catalyst are in same phase. i.e. (1)

Question 15.
Match the following.

A)V2 O5i) High density
polyethylene
B) Ziegler – Nattaii) PAN
C) Peroxideiii) NH3
D) Finely divided Feiv) H2SO4

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 1
Answer:
(a) (iv) (i) (ii) (iii)

Question 16.
The coagulation values in millimoles per litre of the electrolytes used for the coagulation of AS2S3 are given below
(I) (NaCl) = 52
(II) (BaCl) = 0.69
(III) (MgSO4) = 0.22
The correct order of their coagulating power is ……….
(a) III > II > I
(b) I > II > III
(c) I >III > II
(d) II > III > I
Answer:
(a) III > II > I

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 17.
Adsorption of a gas on solid metal surface is spontaneous and exothermic, then ……………
(a) ∆H increases
(b) ∆S increases
(c) ∆G increases
(d) ∆S decreases
Answer:
(a) ∆S decreases – ∆S is -ve

Question 18.
If x is the amount of adsorbate and m is the amount of adsorbent, which of the following relations is not related to adsorption process?
(a) x/m = f(P) at constant T
(b) x/m = f(T) at constant P
(c) P = f(T) at constant x/m
(d) x/m = PT
Answer:
(d) x/m = mPT

Question 19.
On which of the following properties does the coagulating power of an ion depend?
(a) Both magnitude and sign of the charge on the ion.
(b) Size of the ion alone
(c) the magnitude of the charge on the ion alone
(d) the sign of charge on the ion alone.
Answer:
(a) Both magnitude and sign of the charge on the ion.

Question 20.
Match the following.

A) Pure nitrogeni) Chlorine
B) Haber processii) Sulphuric acid
C) Contact processiii) Ammonia
D) Deacons processiv) Sodium azide (or) Barium azide

II. Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
Give two important characteristics of physisorption.
Answer:
Important characteristics of physisorption:

  1. It is reversible
  2. It has low heat of adsorption
  3. It has weak van der Waals forces of attraction with the adsorbent.
  4. It increases with an increase in pressure.
  5. It forms multi molecular layer.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 2.
Differentiate physisorption and chemisorption.
Answer:
Chemical adsorption or Chemisorption or Activated adsorption

  1. It is very slow
  2. It is very specific depends on nature of adsorbent and adsorbate.
  3. chemical adsorption is fast with increase pressure, it can not alter the amount.
  4. When temperature is raised chemisorption first increases and then decreases.
  5. Chemisorption involves transfer of electrons between the adsorbent and adsorbate, Heat of adsorption is high i.e., from 40 – 400kJ/mole.
  6. Monolayer of the adsorbate is formed.
  7. Adsorption occurs at fixed sites called active centres. It depends on surface area.
  8. Chemisorption involves the formation of activated complex with appreciable activation energy.
  9. Physical adsorption or van der Waals adsorption or Physisorptlon
  10. It is irreversible.

Physical adsorption or van der Waals adsorption or physisorption.

  1. It is instantaneous
  2. It is non-specific
  3. In Physisorption. when pressure increases the amount of adsorption increases.
  4. Physisorption decreases with increase in temperature.
  5. No transfer of electrons
  6. Heat of adsorption is low in the order of 40kJ/mole.
  7. Multilayer of the adsorbate is formed on the adsorbent.
  8. It occurs on all sides.
  9. Activation energy is insignificant.
  10. It is reversible.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 3.
In case of chemisorption, why adsorption first increases and then decrease with temperature?
Answer:
1. Chemisorption involves high activation energy so it is also referred to as activated adsorption.

2. It is found in chemisorption that it first increases and then decreases with an increase in temperature. When adsorption is plotted, the graph first increases and then decreases with temperature.

3. The initial increase illustrates the requirement of activation of the surface for adsorption is due to fact that the formation of activated complex requires certain energy. But later it decreases at high temperature is due to desorption as the kinetic energy of the adsorbate increases (exothermic nature)

Question 4.
Which will be adsorbed more readily on the surface of charcoal and why; NH3 or CO2?
Answer:
1. The gases having low critical temperature are adsorbed slowly, while gases with high critical temperature are adborbed readily.

2. Among CO2, and NH3, NH3 will be more readily adsorbed on the surface of the charcoal. This is because the critical temperature of ammonia gas is quite high than the CO2. Hence, it easily combines with the materials than the CO2 whether it is solid, liquid or any gases.

Question 5.
Heat of adsorption is greater for chemisorptions than physisorption. Why?
Answer:
Chemisorption has higher heat of adsorption. because in chemisorption the chemical bonds are much stronger. In adsorbed state the adsorbate is hold on the surface of adsorbent by attractive forces (bond). And chemisorption is irreversible one. Therefore, heat of adsorption is greater for chenil sorptions than physisorption. Chemisorption, heat of adsorption range 40 – 400kJ/mole.

Question 6.
In a coagulation experiment 10 mL of a colloid (X) is mixed with distilled water and 0.1M solution of an electrolyte AB so that the volume is 20 mL. It was found that all solutions containing more than 6.6 mL of AB coagulate with in 5 minutes. What is the flocculation values of AB for sol (X)?
Answer:
A minimum of 6.6mL of AB is required to coagulate the sol. The moles of AB in the sol is
\(\frac{6.6 \times 0.01}{20}\) = 0.033 moles
This means that a minimum of 0.033 moles or 0.0033 x 1000 = 3.3 milli moles are required for coagulating one litre of sol. Flocculation value of AB for X = 3.3

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 7.
Peptising agent is added to convert precipitate into colloidal solution. Explain with an example.
Answer:
1. Ions either positive or negative of peptizing agent (electrolyte) are adsorbed on the particles of precipitate. They repel and hit each other and break the particles of the precipitate into colloidal size.

2. For example, when we add a small volume of very dilute hydrochloric acid solution peptising agent to a fresh precipitate of a silver chloride, it leads to formation of silver chloride colloidal solution,
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 3

Question 8.
What happens when a colloidal sol of Fe(OH)3 and As2S3 are mixed?
Answer:
On mixing Fe(OH)3 positive sol and As2S3 negative sol, mutual coagulation occurs which causes precipitation. When this sol got mixed with each other, due to Fe3+ and S2- ions neutralisation of charges will happen, and precipitate will be formed.
Fe(OH)3 + As2S3 → Fe2S3 + As(OH)3

Question 9.
What is the difference between sol and gel?
Answer:
Sol

  1. The liquid state of a colloidal solution is called a sol.
  2. The sol does not have a definite structure.
  3. The dispersion medium of the sol may be water.
  4. The sol can be converted to gel by cooling The sol can be easily dehydrated.
  5. The viscosity of the sol is very low.
  6. Sol is categorized into lyophobic and lyophilic sols.
  7. Example: Blood

Gel

  1. The solid or semi-solid state of a colloidal solution is called gel.
  2. The gel possesses a honeycomb-like structure.
  3. The dispersion medium of gel will be hydrated colloid particles.
  4. The gel can be converted to sol by heating.
  5. The gel cannot be dehydrated.
  6. The viscosity of the gel is very high.
  7. There is no such classification of gel.
  8. Example: Fruit jelly, cooked gelatin jelly.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 10.
Why are lyophillic colloidal sols are more stable than lyophoblic colloidal sol?
Answer:
1. A lyophilic colloidal sols are stable due to the charge and the hydration of sol particles.

2. Lyophilic sols are more stable than lyophobilc sols because they are highly hydrated in the solution. And since more is the hydration more will be its stability.

3. Lyophilic sols are stabilized by electrostatic charge and hydration whereas lyophobic sols are only stabilized by charge, so they easily gets coagulated and requires a stabilising agent. Hence, lyophilic sols are more stable than lyophobilc sols.

Question 11.
Addition of Alum purifies water. Why?
Answer:
Purification of drinking water is activated by coagulation of suspended impurities in water using alums containing Al3+. That is why we are adding to purify water.

Question 12.
What are the factors which influence the adsorption of a gas on a solid?
Answer:
Factors that influence the adsorption of a gas on a solid is as follows:
1. Nature of the gas:
Easily liquefiable gases such as NH3, HCl etc are adsorbed to a great extent in comparison to gases such as H2, O2 etc. This is because van der Waal’s forces are stronger is easily liquifiable gases.

2. Surface area of the solid:
The greater the surface area of the adsorbent, the greater is the adsorption of gas on the solid surface.

3. Effect of pressure:
Adsorption is a reversible process and is accompanied by a decrease in pressure. Therefore, adsorption increases with an increase in pressure.

4. Effect of temperature:
Adsorption is an exothermic process. Thus in accordance with Le – Chatelier’s principle, the magnitude of adsorption decreases with an increase in temperature.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 13.
What are enzymes? Write a brief note on the mechanism of enzyme catalysis.
Answer:
Enzymes are complex protein molecules with three-dimensional structures. They catalyse the chemical reaction in a living organism. They are often present in colloidal state and extremely specific in catalytic action.

Each enzyme produced in a particular living cell can catalyse a particular reaction in the cell. Mechanism of enzyme catalysis: Mechanism of enzyme catalysed reaction is known as lock and key mechanism.
1. Enzymes arc highly specific in their action.

2. This specificity is due to the pressure of active sites. The shape of active site of any given enzyme is like cavity such that only a specific substrate can fit into it.

In the same way a key fits into lock. The specific binding needs to the formation of an enzyme-substrate complex which accounts for high specificity of enzyme catalysed reactions.

3. Once the proper orientation is attained the substrate molecules reacts to form the product in two steps.

4. Since product molecules do not have any affinity for the enzyme they leave the enzyme surface making room for fresh substrate.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 4

step 1: Formation of the enzyme-substrate complex
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 5
Step 2: Dissociation of the enzyme-substrate complex to form product
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 6
The rate of the formation of the product depends upon the concentration of ES.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 14.
What do you mean by activity and selectivity of catalyst?
Answer:
1. Activity of Catalyst:
The activity of a catalyst is its ability to increase the rate of a particular reaction, Chemisorption is the main factor in deciding the activity of a catalyst. The adsorption of reactants in the catalyst surface should be neither too strong nor too weak. It should just be strong enough to make the catalyst active.

2. Selectivity of the catalyst:
The ability of the catalyst to direct a reaction to yield a particular product is referred to as the selectivity of the catalyst. For example, by using different catalysts, we can get different products for the reaction between H2 and CO.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 7

Question 15.
Describe some features of catalysis b Zeoliles.
Answer:
1. Zeolites are microporous, crystalline, hydrated aluminosilicates, made of silicon and aluminium tetrahedra.

2. There are about 50 natural zeolites and 1 50 synthetic zeolites. As silicon is tetravalent and aluminium is trivalent, the zeolite matrix carries extra negative charge. To balance the negative charge, there are extra framework cations for example, H+ or Na+ ions.

3. Zeolites earring protons are used as solid acids, catalysis and they are extensively used in the petrochemical industry for cracking heavy hydrocarbon fractions into gasoline, diesel,etc.

4. Zeolites earring Na ions are used as basic catalysis.

5. One of the most important applications of zeolites is their shape selectivity. In zeolites, the active sites namely protons are lying inside their pores. So, reactions occur only inside the pores of zeolites.

Question 16.
Give three uses of emulsions.
Answer:

  1. The cleansing action of soap is due to emulsions.
  2. It is used in the preparation of vanishing cream.
  3. It is used in the preparation of cold liver oil.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 17.
Why does the bleeding stop by rubbing moist alum?
Answer:
Blood is a colloidal sol. When we nib the injured part with moist alum then coagulation of blood takes place. Hence main reason is coagulation, which stops the bleeding. Therefore bleeding stop by rubbing moist alum.

Question 18.
Why is desorption important for a substance to act as good catalyst?
Answer:
Desorption is important for a substance to act as a good catalyst, so that after the reaction, the products found on the surface separate out (desorbed) to create free surface again for other reactant molecules to approach the surface and react. If desorption does not occur then other reactants are left with no space on the surface of the catalyst for adsorption and the reaction will stop.

Question 19.
Comment on the statement: Colloid is not a substance but it is a state of the substance.
Answer:
The statement is true. Because the same substance may exist as a colloid under certain conditions and as a crystalloid under certain other conditions. For example. NaCl in water behaves as a crystalloid while in benzene, it behaves as a colloid. Similarly, dilute soap solution behaves

like a crystalloid while concentrated solutions behave as a colloid. It is the size of the particles which matters. That is the state in which the substance exists. If the size of the particles lies in the range 1 nm to 1oo nm, it is in the colloidal state.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 20.
Explain any one method for coagulation
Answer:
The flocculation and setting down of the soil particles is called coagulation. Various method of coagulation are given below:

  1. Addition of electrolytes
  2. Electrophoresis
  3. Mining oppositely charged sols
  4. Boiling.

Addition of electrolytes
A negative ion causes the precipitation of positively charged sol and vice versa. When the valency of ion is high, the precipitation power is increased. For example, the precipitation power of some cations and anions varies in the following order
Al3+ > Ba2+ > Na+, Similarly [Fe(CN)6]-3 > SO4-2 > Cl
The precipitation power of electrolyte is determined by finding the minimum concentration (millimoles / lit) required to cause precipitation of a sol in 2hours. This value is called flocculation value. The smaller the flocculation value greater will be precipitation.

Question 21.
Write a note on electroosmosis.
Answer:
Electro osmosis:
A sol is electrically neutral. Hence the medium carries an equal but opposite charge to that of dispersed particles. When sol particles are prevented from moving, under the influence of electric field the medium moves in a direction opposite to that of the sol particles. This movement of dispersion medium under the influence of electric potential is called electro-osmosis.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 8

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 22.
Write a note on catalytic poison
Answer:
Catalytic poison:
Certain substances when added to a catalysed reaction, decreases or completely destroys the activity of catalyst and they are often known as catalytic poisons. For example, In the reaction,
2SO2 + O2 → 2SO3 with a Pt catalyst, the poison is AS2O3.
i.e., AS2O3 destroys the activity of pt. AS2O3 blocks the activity of the catalyst. So, the activity is lost.

Question 23.
Explain intermediate compound formation theory of catalysis with an example.
Answer:
The intermediate compound formation theory:
A catalyst acts by providing a new path with low energy of activation. in homogeneous catalysed reactions a catalyst may combine with one or more reactant to form an intermediate which reacts with other reactant or decompose to give products and the catalyst is regenerated.

Consider the reactions:
A + B → AB ……………(1)
A + C → AC (intermediate) ………….(2)
C is the catalyst
AC + B → AB + C …………(3)
Activation energies for the reactions (2) and (3) are lowered compared to that of (1). Hence the formation and decomposition of the intermediate accelerate the rate of the reaction.
Example:
The mechanIsm of Fridel crafts reaction is given below
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 9
The action of catalyst is explained as follows .
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 10

This theory describes,

  1. The specificity of a catalyst.
  2. The increase in the rate of the reaction with increase in the concentration of a catalyst.

Limitations

  1. The intermediate compound theory fails to explain the action of catalytic poison and activators (promoters).
  2. This theory is unable to explain the mechanism of heterogeneous catalysed reactions.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 24.
What is the difference between homogenous and hetrogenous catalysis?
Answer:
Hornogenous Catalysis:

  1. In a catalysed reaction the reactants, products and catalyst are present in the same phase.
  2. For example.
    Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 11
    Hence NO act as catalyst.
  3. Homogeneous catalysis explained by intermediate compound formation theory.

Heterogeneous Catalysis:

  1. In a reaction, the catalyst is present in a different phase. i.e., catalyst is not present in the same phase as that of reactants and products.
  2. For example.
    Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 12
    Hence Pt(s) act as catalyst.
  3. Hetenogeneous catalysis explained by adsorption theory.

Question 25.
Describe adsorption theory of catalysis.
Answer:
Langmuir explained the action of catalyst in heterogeneous catalysed reactions based on adsorption.
This theory explains heterogeneous catalysis.
The reactant molecules are adsorbed on the catalytic surface, so heterogeneous catalysis is also called as contact catalysis.
When the reactants are adsorbed on the catalytic surface, an activated complex is formed.
This activated complex decomposes to give the product.
Steps involved in heterogeneous catalysis.

  1. Reactant molecules diffuse from bulk to the catalyst surface.
  2. Reactant molecules are adsorbed on the surface of the catalyst.
  3. Adsorbed reactant molecules are activated to form activated complex which is decomposed to form the products.
  4. Product molecules are desorbed.
  5. Product molecules diffuse away from the surface of the catalyst.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 13

12th Chemistry Guide Surface Chemistry Additional Questions and Answers

Part – II – Additional Questions

I. Choose the correct answer

Question 1.
Adsorption is a
a) Bulk phenomenon
b) Surface phenomenon
c) Both (a) and (b)
d) None of the above
Answer:
b) Surface phenomenon

Question 2.
Absorption is a
a) Bulk phenomenon
b) Surface phenomenon
c) Both (a) and (b)
d) None of the above
Answer:
a) Bulk phenomenon

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 3.
Which among the following is an adsorbent?
a) N2
b) SO2
c) Ni
d) NH3
Answer:
c) Ni

Question 4.
In adsorption, if the concentration of a substance in the interface is high, then it is called?
a) Desorption
b) Positive adsorption
c) Negative adsorption
d) Absorption
Answer:
b) Positive adsorption

Question 5.
Adsorption process is
a) Spontaneous
b) Non-spontaneous
c) Slow
d) Bulk phenomenon
Answer:
a) Spontaneous

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 6.
Adsorption is always accompanied by
a) Increase in entropy
b) Increase in free energy
c) Decrease in free energy
d) No change in entropy
Answer:
c) Decrease in free energy

Question 7.
The force of attraction exist between adsorbent and adsorbate in physical adsorption is
a) Vanderwaal’s force
b) Dipole-dipole interaction
c) Dispersion forces
d) All the above
Answer:
d) All the above

Question 8.
Total amount of the gas adsorbed increases as the ……………. of the adsorbent increases.
a) Volume
b) Density
c) Surface area
d) Surface tension
Answer:
c) Surface area

Question 9.
The critical temperature of the gas which is readily adsorbed is
a) lower
b) higher
c) zero
d) none of the above
Answer:
b) higher

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 10.
Which among the following gas is adsorbed slowly?
a) SO2
b) NH3
c) N2
d) CO2
Answer:
c) N2
Reason: Critical temperature of N2 is low hence adsorbed slowly.

Question 11.
The process of adsorption is
a) Exothermic
b) Endothermic
c) Both (a) and (b)
d) None of the above
Answer:
a) Exothermic

Question 12.
Multi molecular layers are formed in
a) Absorption
b) Physisorption
c) Chemisorption
d) None of the above
Answer:
b) Physisorption

Question 13.
The rate constant of a reaction at temperature 200K is 10 times less than the rate constant at 400K. What is the activation energy of the reaction? (R=gas constant)
a) 1842.4R
b) 921.2 R
c) 460.6 R
d) 230.3 R
Answer:
b) 921.2 R

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 14.
In adsorption isobar the amount of adsorption is plotted against
a) Pressure
b) Temperature
c) Volume
d) Mass
Answer:
b) Temperature

Question 15.
In physical adsorption isobar x /m, …………………………. with increase in temperature.
a) Increases
b)Decreases
c) First increases then decreases
d) Does not change
Answer:
b) Decreases

Question 16.
In chemisorption isobar x /m …………….. with increase in temperature.
a) Increases
b)Decreases
c) First increases then decreases
d) Does not change
Answer:
c) First increases then decreases

Question 17.
Which of the following is not an equation for Freundlich isotherm?
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 14
Answer:
d

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 18.
Sugar prepared from molasses in decolourised by adding.
a) Silica gel
b) Permutit
c) Animal Charcoal
d) Activated charcoal
Answer:
c) Animal Charcoal

Question 19.
Which of the following is not an application of adsorption?
a) Heterogeneous catalysis
b) Gas masks
c) Froth floatation process
d) Softening of water by boiling
Answer:
d) Softening of water by boiling

Question 20.
The change of W/O emulsion into O/W emulsion is called …………..
a) Coagulation
b) Emulsification
c) Decomposition
d) Invension of phase
Answer:
d) Invension of phase

Question 21.
2SO2 + O2 + [NO] → 2SO3 + [NO] is an example for
a) Positive catalysis
b) Negative catalysis
c) Homogeneous catalysis
d) Both (a) and (c)
Answer:
d) Both (a) and (c)

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 22.
Which is not a heterogeneous catalysis?
a) Contact process
b) Haber’s process
c) Ester hydrolysis
d) Ostwald’s process
Answer:
c) Ester hydrolysis

Question 23.
Intermediate compound formation theory explains.
a) Homogeneous catalysis
b) Heterogeneous catalysis
c) Autocatalysis
d) Negative catalysis
Answer:
a) Homogeneous catalysis

Question 24.
In intermediate compound formation, the intermediate complex formed has
a) More activation energy than uncatalysed complex
b) Less activation energy than uncatalysed complex
c) Less kinetic energy than the reactants
d) Less kinetic energy than the products
Answer:
b) Less activation energy than uncatalysed complex

Question 25.
Adsorption theory explains
a) Homogeneous catalysis
b) Heterogeneous catalysis
c) Autocatalysis
d) Negative catalysis
Answer:
b) Heterogeneous catalysis

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 26.
The catalytic activity of a catalyst is increased by a promoter by
a) Increasing the number of active centres
b) Decreasing the number of active centres.
c) Blocking the number of active centres
d) Desorbing the active centres
Answer:
a) Increasing the number of active centres

Question 27.
Enzymes are often present as
a) Crystalloids
b) Suspension
c) Colloids
d) True solutions
Answer:
c) Colloids

Question 28.
In the conversion of 1 – chloro octane into 1 – cyano octane, tetra alkyl ammonium cation acts as a
a) Enzyme catalyst
b) Phase transfer catalyst
c) Zeolite catalyst
d) Nano catalyst
Answer:
b) Phase transfer catalyst

Question 29.
Which of the following is incorrect
a) Enzymes can be inhibited (poisoned)
b) Calalytic activity of enzymes is decreased by coenzvmes.
c) Enzyme catalysis is highly specific in nature
d) the rate of Enzyme catalysed reactions varies with the pH of the system.
Answer:
b) Calalytic activity of enzymes is decreased by coenzymes.

Question 30.
Nano catalysts can act as
a) Homogeneous catalysts
b) Heterogeneous catalysts
c) Phase transfer catalysts
d) Both (a) and (b)
Answer:
d) Both (a) and (b)

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 31.
Size of colloidal particle is
a) 1 – 200 Å
b) 1 – 200 nm
c) 1 – 200 pm
d) 1 – 200 pm
Answer:
b) 1 – 200 nm

Question 32.
In hydrosols the dispersion medium is
a) Benzene
b) Alcohol
c) Water
d) Ether
Answer:
c) Water

Question 33.
In lyophillic colloids which is true?
a) Definite attractive force exists between the dispersion medium and dispersed phase
b) More stable
c) Reversible sols
d) All the above
Answer:
d) All the above

Question 34.
In lyophobic colloids which is not true?
a) No attractive force exists between the dispersion medium and dispersed phase
b) Less stable
c) Can be produced again
d) Precipitated readily
Answer:
c) Can be produced again

Question 35.
Which among the following is a liquid aerosol?
a) Smoke
b) Fog
c) Shaving cream
d) Froth
Answer:
b) Fog

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 36.
Which one of the following is negatively charged colloid?
a) arsenic sulphide
b) Ferric hydroxide
c) Haemoglobin
d) Basic dyes
Answer:
a) arsenic sulphide

Question 37.
Butter is a colloid of
In butter the dispersed phase and the
dispersion medium are respectively [222EE3
a) Solid, gas
b) Liquid, solid
c) Solid, liquid
d) Gas, solid
Answer:
c) Solid, liquid

Question 38.
In butter the dispersed phase and the dispersion medium are respectively_______
a) Solid in liquid
b) Liquid in solid
c) Liquid in liquid
d) Liquid in gas
Answer:
b) Liquid in solid

Question 39.
Colloidal graphite can be prepared by
a) Peptisation
b) Mechanical dispersion
c) Ultrasonic dispersion
d) Double decomposition
Answer:
b) Mechanical dispersion

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 40.
Electro dispersion method is used to prepare the colloidal solution of
a) Copper
b) Silver
c) Gold
d) All the above
Answer:
d) All the above

Question 40.
Arsenic sulphide sol is prepared by the reaction. AS2O3 + 3H2S → As2S3 + 3H2O. This method is known as
a) Hydrolysis
b) Double decomposition
c) Oxidation
d) Reduction
Answer:
b) Double decomposition

Question 42.
Conversion of a colloid into a precipitate is known as
a) Peptisation
b) Dialysis
c) Coagulation
d) Electrophoresis
Answer:
c) Coagulation

Question 43.
Conversion of a precipitate into a colloid is known as
a) Peptisation
b) Dialysis
c) Coagulation
d) Electrophoresis
Answer:
a) Peptisation

Question 43.
The removal of electrolytic impurities from a colloidal solution is known as
a) Peptisation
b) Dialysis
c) Coagulation
d) Electrophoresis
Answer:
b) Dialysis

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 44.
The movement of dispersed phase under the influence of electric current is known as
a) Electro osmosis
b) Electrophoresis
b) Dialysis
d) Electrophoresis
Answer:
b) Dialysis

Question 45.
The movement of dispersed phase under the influence of electric current is known as
a) Electro osmosis
b) Electrophoresis
c) Electrodialysis
d) Ultra filteration
Answer:
b) Electrophoresis

Question 46.
The movement of dispersion medium under the influence of electric current is known as
a) Electro osmosis
b) Electrophoresis
c) Electrodialysis
d) Ultra filteration
Answer:
a) Electro osmosis

Question 47.
In ultra filteration, ultrafilters are made by using
a) Collodion
b) Cellophane
c) Both (a) and (b)
d) None of the above
Answer:
c) Both (a) & (b)

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 48.
Collodion is 4% solution of ……………… in a mixture of alcohol and water.
a) Cellulose acetate
c) Chioro cellulose
b) Cellulose sulphate
cl) Nitrocellulose
Answer:
d) Nitrocellulose

Question 49.
Blue colour of the sky. in nature is due to
a) Browniart movement
b) Tyndall effect
c) Both (a) and (b)
d) None of thé above
Answer:
b) Tyndall effect

Question 50.
Scattering of light by colloidal particles is known as
a) Brownian movement
b) Tyndall effect :
c) Electrophoresis
d) Electro osmosis
Answer:
b) Tyndall effect

II. Match the following

Question 1.

III
i) Auto CatalystHydrated alumino zilicates
ii) Nano catalystAl2O3 in Haber’s process
iii) Zeolite catalystFe / Pd
iv) Catalytic poisonUrease
v) PromoterAnhydrous AlCl3
vi) Enzyme catalystAs2O3 in contact process decomposition of arsine.

Answer:
i) Arsenic in the decomposition of arsine
i) Fe/Pd
ii) Hydrated aluminosilicates
iii) As2O3 in contact process
iv) Al2O3 in Haber’s process
v) Urease

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 2.

ProcessCatalyst
i) Haber’s processCupric chloride
ii) Contact processNitric oxide
iii) Lead chamber processFerric oxide
iv) Deacon’s processIron
v) Bosch’s processPlatinum

Answers :
i) Iron
ii) Platinum
iii) Nitric oxide
iv) Cupric chloride
v) Ferric oxide

Question 3.

Column AColumn B
i) Solid aerosolPaints
ii) EmulsionBread
iii) SolDust
iv) Solid foamAlloys
v) Solid solMilk

Answer:
i) Dust
ii) Milk
iii) Paints
iv) Bread
v) Alloys

III. Assertion and Reasoning

Question 1.
Assertion (A) : Physical adsorption occurs at low temperatures.
Reason (R) : The forces of attraction between the adsorbent and adsorbate are weak and heat of adsorption is low
a) Both A and R are correct, R explains A
b) Both A and R are correct, R does not explain A
c) A is correct but R is wrong
d) A is wrong but R is correct.
Answer:
a) Both A and R are correct, R explains A

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 2.
Assertion (A) : In the reaction CH3COOC2H5 + H20 -> CH3COOH + C2H5OH is an example for autocatalysis.
Reason (R) : One of the product ethanol acts as a catalyst.
a) Both A and R are correct, R explains A
b) Both A and R are correct, R does not explain A
c) A is correct but R is wrong
d) A is wrong but R is correct.
Answer:
c) A is correct but R is wrong.
Correct Reason: One of the product acetic acid acts as a catalyst.

Question 3.
Assertion (A) : 1- Chioro octane is converted into 1 – Cyano octane in I or 2 hours by reacting with sodium cyanide in presence of tetra alkyl ammonium chloride.
Reason (R) : The tetra alkyl ammonium cation transports CN from the aqueous phase to the
organic phase using its hydrophilic end.
a) Both A and R are correct, R explains A
h) Both A and R are correct, R does do not explain A
c) A is correct hut R is wrong
d) A is wrong but R is correct.
Answer:
a) Both A and R are correct, R explains A

Question 4.
Assertion (A): Measurements of osmotic pressure is used to find the molecular weight of colloidal particle.
Reason (R): Colloidal solutions show the kinetic property,
a) Both A and R are correct, R explains A
b) Both A and R are correct, R does not explain A
c) A is correct but R is wrong
d) A is wrong but R is correct.
Answer:
b) Both A and R are correct, R does not explain A Correct Reason: Colloidal solutions show colligative properties.

IV. Choose the correct statement

Question 1.
i) Chemisorption is instantaneous
ii) Chemisorption first increases and then decreases with temperature
iii) In chemisorption the heat of adsorption is high
iv) Chemisorption is independent of the surface area of the adsorbent
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
b) (ii) & (iii)
Correct statement:
Chemisorption is slow,
Chemisorption depends on the surface area of the adsorbent.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 2.
i) A catalyst can initiate a reaction
ii) A solid catalyst will be more effective if it is taken in bulk
A catalyst does not affect the position of equilibrium and the value of the equilibrium constant
A catalyst is highly effective at a particular temperature called optimum temperature,
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
c) (iii) & (iv)

Correct statement:
A catalyst cannot initiate a reaction,
A solid catalyst will be more effective if it is taken in a finely divided form.

Question 3.
i) When light passes through colloidal solution it is scattered in all directions.
ii) When a colloidal solution is observed through ultramicroscope, they showed a random, zigzag, ceaseless motion.
iii) Haemoglobin is a negatively charged colloid
iv) A sol is not electrically neutral.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
a) (i) & (ii)

Correct statement: iii) Haemoglobin is a positively charged colloid, iv) A sol is electrically neutral

Question 4.
i) The flocculation and setting down of the sol particles is called coagulation.
ii) The higher the flocculation value greater will be the precipitation.
iii) Lyophilic sols are precipitated readily even with small amount of electrolytes.
iv) When boiled due to increased collisions, the sol particles combine and settle down.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
d) (i) & (iv)

Correct statement:
ii) The smaller the flocculation value greater will be the precipitation,
iii) Lyophobic sols are precipitated readily even with small amount of electrolytes

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

V. Choose the incorrect statement

Question 1.
i) Physisorption decreases with an increase in pressure
ii) Physisorption decreases with an increase in temperature
iii) Activation energy of physisorption is significant
iv) No transfer of electrons occur in physisorption
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (i) & (iii)
d) (iii) & (iv)
Answer:
c) (i) & (iii)

Correct statement:
i) Physisorption increases with increase in pressure,
iii) Activation energy of physisorption is insignificant.

Question 2.
i) Enzyme catalysis is highly specific in nature
ii) The rate of enzyme catalysed reactions does not vary with pH of the system
iii) Catalytic activity of enzymes is decreased by coenzymes.
iv) Enzyme catalysed reaction has maximum rate at optimum temperature.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
b) (ii) & (iii)

Correct statement:
ii) The rate of enzyme catalysed reactions varies with pH of the system,
iii) Catalytic activity of enzymes is increased by coenzymes.

Question 3.
i) In zeolites the active sites namely protons are lying inside their pores.
ii) Reactions occur only outside the pores of zeolites.
iii) Bulkier reactant molecules are prevented from reaching the active sites within- the zeolite crystal.
iv) If the transition state of a reaction is large compared to the pore size of the zeolite, then product will be formed.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (ii) & (iv)
Answer:
d) (ii) & (iv)
Correct statement:
ii) Reactions occur only inside the pores of zeolites,
iv) If the transition state of a reaction is large compared to the pore size of the zeolite, then no product will be formed.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 4.
i) Colloidal solutions are heterogeneous in nature having two distinct phases.
ii) Colloidal solutions are unstable and they are affected by gravity.
iii) When the colloidal solution is dilute coagulation occurs.
iv) Unlike true solution, colloids diffuse less readily through membranes.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
b) (ii) & (iii)
Correct statement:
ii) Colloidal solutions are quite stable and they are not affected by gravity,
iii) When the colloidal solution is dilute coagulation does not occur

VI. Two Mark Questions

Question 1.
What is adsorption?
Answer:

  • Adsorption is a phenomenon of concentration of a substance on the surface of a liquid or gas.
  • Adsorption is a surface phenomenon.

Question 2.
What is known as interface?
Answer:
The surface of separation of the two phases where the concentration of adsorbed molecule is high is known as the interface.

Question 3.
What is meant by positive adsorption and negative adsorption?
Answer:
If the concentration of a substance in the interface is high in an adsorption, then it is called positive adsorption. If it is less, then it is called negative adsorption.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 4.
What is desorption?
Answer:
The process of removing an adsorbed substance from the surface is called desorption.

Question 5.
What is meant by adsorbent and adsorbate?
Answer:
Absorbent is the material on which adsorption takes place.
Adsorbed substance is called an adsorbate.

Question 6.
Give some examples for adsorbates.
Answer:

  • Gaseous molecules like He, Ne, O2, SO2 and NH3
  • Solutions of NaCl, KCl

Question 7.
Give some examples for adsorbents.
Answer:
Silica Gel
Metals like Ni, Cu, Pi. Ag and Pd
Certain colloids.

Question 8.
What are the limitations of Freundlich isotherm?
Answer:

  • The equation is purely empirical
  • Valid over a limited pressure range.
  • Constants k and n values vary with temperature and for this no theoretical explanations were given.

Question 9.
How is adsorption principle used in the softening of hard water?
Answer:

  • Permutit adsorbs Ca2+ and Mg2+ ions present in hard water on its surface.
  • An ion exchange occurs on its surface. Na2Al2Si4O12 + CaCl2 → CaAl2 Si4 O12 + 2NaCl
  • Exhausted permutit is regenerated by adding a solution of common salt.
    CaAl2 Si4 O12 + 2NaCl → Na2Al2Si4O12 + CaCl2

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 10.
How is ion exchange resins work on the principle of adsorption in demineralising water?
Answer:

  • The process is carried out by passing water through two columns of cation and anion exchange resins.
  • Cation exchange:
    Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 15
  • Anion exchange:
    Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 16

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 11.
Define a catalyst.
Answer:
A catalyst is defined as a substance which alters the rate of chemical reaction without itself undergoing chemical change.

Question 12.
What is meant by positive catalysis and negative catalysis?
Answer:

  • In positive catalysis the rate of a reaction is increased by the presence of a catalyst.
  • In negative catalysis the rate of a reaction is decreased by the presence of a catalyst.

Question 13.
What are promoters?
Answer:

  • The substance which increases the activity of a catalyst in a reaction is called promoter.
  • (Eg-) In Haber’s process of synthesis of NH3, MO is the promoter of Fe catalyst.

Question 14.
What are the limitations of intermediate compound formation theory.
Answer:

  • Fails to explain the action of catalytic poison and promoters.
  • Unable to explain the mechanism of heterogeneous catalysis.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 15.
What are active centres?
Answer:

  • Surface of a catalyst is not smooth.
  • It bears steps, cracks and corners.
  • The atoms on such locations are coordinatively unsaturated.
  • So they have much residual force of attraction.
  • Such sites are called active centres.

Question 16.
What is a colloidal solution?
Answer:
When the diameter of the particles of a substance dispersed in a solvent ranges from 1 – 200 nm, the system is called a colloidal solution.

Question 17.
What is meant by dispersion medium and dispersed phase?
Answer:
In a colloid, the substance present in a larger amount is called dispersion medium and the substance present in less amount is called the dispersed phase.

Question 18.
What is the flocculation value?
Answer:
The precipitation power of electrolyte is determined by finding the minimum concentration(millimoles/lit ) required to cause precipitation of a sol in 2 hours. This value is called flocculation value.
The smaller the flocculation value greater will be precipitation.

Question 19.
Name the dispersion medium present in hydrosol, alcosol and benzosol.
Answer:

ColloidDispersion Medium
i HydrosolWater
ii AlcosolAlcohol
iii BenzosolBenzene

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 20.
How is a colloid prepared by exchange of solvent ?
Answer:

  • Colloidal solution of phosphorous or sulphur is obtained by preparing the solutions in alcohol and pouring them into water.
  • As they are insoluble in water, they form colloidal solution P in alcohol + water —> P Sol

Question 21.
What is Tyndall effect?
Answer:
The scattering of light by colloidal particles is called Tyndall effect.

Qu

estion 22.
What is Brownian movement?
Answer:

  • The random, zigzag, ceaseless motion of colloidal particles in dispersion medium is known as Brownian movement.
  • This is due to the continuous bombardment of dispersed phase bv the molecules of dispersion medium.

Question 23.
What is the significance of Brownian movement ?
Answer:

  • To calculate Avogadro number.
  • To confirm kinetic theory which considers the ceaseless rapid movement of molecules that increases with increase in temperature.
  • To understand the stability of colloids.
  • As the particles are in continuous rapid movement they do not come close and hence not get condensed. That is Brownian movement does not allow the particles to be acted by force of gravity.

Question 24.
Define ‘gold number’
Answer:

  • Gold number is defined as the number of milligrams of hydrophilic colloid that will just prevent the precipitation of 10 ml of gold sol on the addition of 1 ml of 10% NaCl solution.
  • Smaller the gold number greater the protective power.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 25.
What are emulsions?
Write their types.
Answer:

  • Emulsions are colloidal solution in which a liquid is dispersed in another liquid.
  • Two types of emulsions are
    (i) Oil in water (O/W)
    (ii) Water in oil (W/ O)

Question 26.
What is emulsification?
Answer:
The process of preparation of emulsion by the dispersal of one liquid in another liquid is called emulsification.

Question 27.
What is de emulsification?
Answer:
The process of separation of an emulsion into two separate layers is called de emulsification.

Question 28.
Write the uses of colloids in medicine?
Answer:

  • Antibodies such as penicillin and streptomycin are produced in colloidal form for suitable injections.
  • Colloidal gold and colloidal calcium are used as tonics.
  • Milk of magnesia is used for stomach troubles.
  • Silver sol protected by gelatine known as Argyrol is used as eye lotion.

Question 29.
Mention the shapes of the following colloidal particles,
i) AS2S3
ii) Blue gold sol
iii) Tungstic acid sol
Answer:
i) AS2S3 -Spherical
ii) Blue gold sol – Disc or plate like
iii) Tungstic acid sol – Rod like

VII. Three Mark Questions

Question 1.
Write the characteristics of adsorption
Answer:

  • Adsorption can occur in all interfacial surfaces (ie) between gas-solid, liquid-solid, liquid-liquid, solid-solid, gas-liquid
  • Adsorption is always accompanied by decrease in free energy. When ΔG = 0, the equilibrium is attained.
  • Adsorption is a spontaneous process.
  • Adsorption is accompanied by decrease in randomness (ie) decrease in entropy.
  • Adsorption is exothermic.
  • Adsorption is a quick process.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 2.
Write a note on Freundlich isotherm.
Answer:
A plot between the amount of adsorbate adsorbed and pressure or concentration of adsorhate at constant temperature is called adsorption isotherm.

According to Freundlich x/m = kp1/n
x = amount of adsorbate
m = mass of adsorbent in gram
p = pressure
k, n = constants, value of n is always less than unity.

This equation is applicable for adsorption of gases on solid surfaces.
For adsorption in solutions of concentration C, the equation is x/m = kC1/n
These equations quantitatively predict the effect of pressure or concentration on the adsorption of gases or liquids at constant temperature
Taking log
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 18

Question 3.
Write a note on (i) auto catalysis , (ii) negative catalysis ?
Answer:
Auto catalysis:
When one of the products formed acts as a catalyst to the reaction it is called as auto catalysis and that product is-called as auto catalyst.
(Eg.) CH3COOC2H5 + H2O → CH3COOH + C2 + C2H5OH
Acetic acid acts as the auto catalyst.

Negative catalysis:
When certain substances decreases the rate of the reaction, it is called negative catalysis and the substance is called negative catalyst.
(Eg.) 2H2O2 → 2H2O + O2
Glycerol acts as a negative catalyst in the above reaction.

Question 4.
What is the role of adsorption in the heterogeneous catalysis.
Answer:
In heterogenous catalysis, the reactants are converted into products only when the reactants are adsorbed on the catalyst surface to form an activated complex which subsequently decomposes to give the product. Hence the role of adsorption is to form activated complex.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 5.
Give some examples for enzyme catalysis.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 19

Question 6.
Write a note on nano catalysis.
Answer:

  • Metallic nano particles, metal oxides are used as catalysts.
  • Nano catalysts can act as both homogeneous as well as heterogeneous catalysts.
  • Like homogeneous catalysts they give 100% selective transformations and excellent yield and show extremely high activity.
  • Like heterogeneous catalysts, they can be recovered and recycled.
  • Nano catalysts are actually soluble heterogeneous catalysts.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 20

Question 7.
How can you identify the two types of emulsion.
Answer:

TestOil in water (O/W) emulsion (aqueous emulsion)Water in oil (W/O) emulsion (oily emulsion)
i) Dye test: A small amount of dve soluble in oil is added.Does not take up the colourTakes up the colour.
ii) Viscosity testLower viscosityHigher viscosity
iii) Conductivity testHigher conductivityLower conductivity.
iv) Spreading testSpread less readily on an only surface.Spread readily on an only surface.

Question 8.
Name some of the de emulsification techniques.
Answer:

  • Distilling one component.
  • Adding an electrolyte to destroy the charge. Destroying the emulsifier using chemical methods.
  • Using solvent extraction to remove one component.
  • By freezing one of the components.
  • By applying centrifugal force.
  • Adding dehydrating agents for water in oil (W/O) type.
  • Using ultrasonic waves.
  • Heating at high pressure.

VIII. Five Mark Questions

Question 1.
What are the general characteristics of catalysts.
Answer:

  • Only a small quantity of catalyst is needed for a reaction.
  • There may be some physical changes, but the catalyst remains unchanged’ in mass and its chemical composition.
  • A catalyst cannot initiate a reaction, only it speeds up a slow reaction.
  • A solid catalyst is more effective in a finely divided form.
  • Catalysts are specific in nature.
  • A catalyst does not affect the position of equilibrium and the value of equilibrium constant but helps the quick attainment of equilibrium.
  • A catalyst is highly effective at a particular temperature called as optimum temperature.
  • Presence of a catalyst does not change the nature of products.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 2.
What are the special characteristics shown by enzyme catalysed reaction?
Answer:
Effective and efficient conversion An enzyme may transform a million molecules of reactant in a minute. (Eg.) 2H2O2 → 2H2O + O2
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 21
Enzyme catalysis has maximum rate at optimum temperature. The temperature at which the enzymic activity is high or maximum is called as optimum temperature.
Enzymes involved in human body have an optimum temperature 37°C.
The rate of enzyme catalysis varies with pH of the system. The pH at which the rate is maximum is called the optimum pH.
Enzymes can be inhibited or poisoned. Penicillin inhibits the action of bacteria and used for curing diseases like pneumonia, dysentery, cholera.
A small non protein (vitamin) called a coenzyme promotes the catalytic activity of enzyme.

Question 3.
Explain phase transfer catalysis.
Answer:

  • If the reactants of a reaction are present in two different solvents which are immiscible, the reaction between them is very slow.
  • As the solvents form separate phases, the reactants have to migrate across the boundary to react.
  • But migration across the boundary is not easy.
  • For such a situation a third solvent miscible with both is added.
  • So the phase boundary is eliminated and the reactants mix freely and react fast.
  • But for large scale production of any product, use of a third solvent is not convenient as it may be expensive.
  • Phase transfer catalysis gives a simple solution for such problems as it avoids the use of solvents.
  • Phase transfer catalyst facilitate the transport of a reactant in one solvent to the other solvent where the second reactant is present.
  • As the reactants are brought together, they rapidly react and form the product.
    R – Cl + NaCN → R-CN + NaCl
    Organic phase aqueous phase Organic phase aqueous phase
  • RC1 = 1 – chloro octane, RCN = 1 – cyano octane
    1- cyano octane is not obtained by directly heating organic phase, 1 – chloro octane ^ with aqueous phase sodium cyanide for^ ’ several days.
  • If a small amount of tetra alkyl ammonium chloride is added, 1 – cyano octane occurs in about 100% yield after 1 or 2 hours.
  • In this reaction, the tetra alkyl ammonium cation containing hydrophobic and hydrophilic ends, transports CN from the aqueous phase to the organic phase using its hydrophilic end.
    Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 22
  • Both in organic phase Organic phase
    It moves to aqueous phase, releases Cl— again picks up CN and transports it.
  • So phase transfer catalyst speeds up the reaction by transporting one reactant from one phase to another.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 4.
Explain dispersion methods of preparing colloids
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 23
Mechanical Dispersion:
The solid is ground to colloidal dimension using a colloid mill consists of two metal plates rotating in opposite direction at very high speed of nearlv 7000 revolution / minute.
Required colloidal si/.e is obtained bv adjusting the distance between the two plates.
(Eg.) Colloids of ink and graphite.

ii) Electro Dispersion :
An electric arc is struck between electrodes dispersed in water surrounded by ice.
When a current of l amp/100 v is passed, an arc produced forms vapours of metal which immediate!) condense to form colloidal solution
Alkali hvdroxide is added as an stabilising agent.
(Eg.) Colloids of metals like copper, silver, gold, platinum
Svedberg modified this method for the prepartion of non-aqueous inflammable liquids like pentane, ether and benzene using high frequency alternating current which prevents the decomposition of the liquid.

iii) Ultrasonic Dispersion:
Sound wraves of frequency more than 20 KHz transform coarse suspension to colloids. Claus obtained mercury sol by subjecting mercury to sufficiently high frequency ultrasonic vibrations.
Ultrasonic vibrations produced by generator spread through the oil and transfer the vibration to the vessel with mercury in water.

iv) Peptisation:
Conversion of a precipitate into colloid by the addition of electrolyte is called peptisation.
Added electrolyte is called peptising or dispersing agent.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 24

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 5.
Explain condensation methods of preparing colloids.
Answer:
i) Oxidation:
Sols of non metals are prepared by this method
HIO3 + 5HI → 3H2O + I2 (sol)

ii) Reduction:
Gold sol is prepared by reducing auric chloride using organic reagent formaldehyde.
2AUCl3 + 3HCHO + 3H2 → 2Au (sol) + 6HCl + 3HCOOH

iii) Hydrolysis :
Sols of metal hydroxides are prepared by this method.
FeCl3 + 3H2O → Fe(OH)3 + 3HCl

Double decomposition:
Water insoluble sols are prepared by this method. Yellow coloured arsenic sulphide sol is prepared by passing hydrogen sulphide gas through arsenic oxide.
AS2O3+ 3H2S → AS2S3 + 3H2O

vi) Decomposition:

  • When a few drops of an acid is added to sodium thio sulphate, it decomposes to form insoluble free sulphur.
  • Insoluble free sulphur accumulates into small clusters which impart various colours blue, yellow and even red to the system.
  • This colour change is due to their growth within the size of colloidal dimensions.
    Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 25

Question 6.
Explain various methods of purification of colloids.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 26
Answer:
Dialysis:

  • Colloidal solution is taken in a bag made up of semipermeable membrane.
  • It is suspended in a trough of flowing water.
  • Electrolytes diffuse out of the membrane and they are carried away by water.

Electro dialysis :

  • The presence of electric field increases the speed of removal of electrolytes from colloidal solution.
  • Colloidal solution with electrolytic impurity is placed between two dialysing membranes enclosed into two compartments filled with water.
  • When current is passed, the impurities pass into water compartment and get removed periodically.
  • This process is faster than dialysis, as the rate of diffusion of electrolytes is increased by the application of electricity.

iii) Ultra filtration:

  • The pores of ordinary filter papers allow the passage of colloidal particles.
  • In ultra filtration the membranes are made by using colloidion, cellophane or visiking.
  • When a colloidal solution is filtered using such a filter, colloidial particles are separated on the filter and the impurities are removed as washings.
  • This process is quickened by the application of pressure.
  • Collodion is 4% solution of nitrocellulose in a mixture of alcohol and water.
  • This method of separation of sol particles from electrolyte by filtration through an ultrafilter is called ultrafiltration.

Question 7.
Write a note on Helmholtz double layer.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 27

  • The surface of colloidal particle adsorbs one type of ion due to preferential adsorption
  • This layer attracts the oppositely charged ions in the medium.
  • Hence at the boundary separating the two, electrical double layers are set up.
  • This is called as Helmholtz electrical double layer.
  • As the particles nearby are having similar charges, they cannot come close and condense.
  • This explains the stability of a colloid.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry

Question 8.
Write a note on electrophoresis.
Answer:

  • The migration of sol particles towards an electrode under the influence of electric field is called electrophoresis or cataphoresis.
  • When electric potential is applied across two platinum electrodes dipped in a hydrophilic sol, the dispersed particles move toward one or other electrode.
  • If the sol particles migrate to the cathode then they possess positive charges.
  • If the sol particles migrate to the anode then thev have negative charges.
  • Thus from the direction of migration of sol particles, the charge on them can be determined.
  • Hence electrophoresis is used for the detection of presence of charges on the sol practicles.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 10 Surface Chemistry 28

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Tamilnadu State Board New Syllabus Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Pdf Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds Text Book Back Questions and Answers, Notes.

Tamilnadu Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Solutions Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

12th Chemistry Guide Organic Nitrogen Compounds Text Book Back Questions and Answers

Part – I Text Book Evaluation

I. Choose the Correct Answer

Question 1.
Which of the following reagent can be used to convert nitrobenzene to aniline
a) Sn/HCl
b) ZnHg/NaOH
c) LiAlH4
d) All of these
Answer:
a) Sn/HCl

Question 2.
The method by which aniline cannot be prepared is
a) degradation of benzamide with Br2/NaOH
b) potassium salt of phthalimide treated with chlorobenzene followed by hydrolysis with aqueous NaOH solution.
c) Hydrolysis of phenylcyanide with acidic solution.
d) reduction of nitrobenzene by Sn/HCl
Answer:
b) potassium salt of phthalimide treated with chlorobenzene followed by hydrolysis with aqueous NaOH solution.
 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 3.
Which one of the following will not undergo Hofmann bromamide reaction
a) CH3CONHCH3
b) CH3CH2CONH2
c) CH3CONH2
d) C6H5CONH2
Answer:
a) CH3CONHCH3
Solution: Only primary amides undergo Hofmann bromamide reaction

Question 4.
Assertion: Acetamide on reaction with KOH and bromine gives acetic acid
Reason: Bromine catalyses hydrolysis of acetamide.
a) if both assertion and reason are true and reason is the correct explanation of assertion
b) if both assertion and reason are true but reason is not the correct explanation of assertion.
c) assertion is true but reason is false
d) both assertion and reason are false
Answer:
d) both assertion and reason are false.

Question 5.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 1
a) bromomethane
b) α -Bromo sodium acetate
c) methanamine
d) acetamide
Answer:
c) methanamine
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 2

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 6.
Which one of the following nitro compounds does not react with nitrous acid?
a) CH3-CH2-CH2-N02
b) (CH3)2 CH-CH2 NO2
c) (CH3)3CNO2
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 3
Answer:
c) (CH3)3CNO2
Solution:
30 Nitroalkane

Question 7.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 4
a) Friedel – Crafts reaction
b) HVZ reaction
c) Schotten – Baumann reaction
d) None of these
Answer:
c) Schotten – Baurnann reaction

Question 8.
The product formed by the reaction of an aldehyde with a primary amine (NEET)
a) carboxylic acid
b) aromatic acid
c) Schiff’s base
d) ketone
Answer:
c) Schiff’s base

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 9.
Which of the following reaction is not correct
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 5
d) None of these
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 6
Solution:
p – nitrosation takes places, the product is im7
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 7

Question 10.
When aniline reacts with acetic anhydride the product formed is
a) o – amirìoacetophenone
b) m – aminoacetophenone
c) p – aminoacetophenone
d) acetanilide
Answer:
d) acetanilide
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 8

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 11.
The order of basic strength for methyl substituted amines in aqueous solution is
a) N(CH3)3> N(CH3)2 H > N(CH3)H2> NH3
b) N(CH3)H,> N(CH3)2H > N(CH3)3 > NH3
c) NH3> N(CH3)H2> N(CH3)2H > N(CH3)3
d) N(CH3)2 H > N(CH3)H2> N(CH3)3 > NH3
Answer:
d) N(CH3)2 H > N(CH3)H2> N(CH3)3 > NH3

Question 12.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 9
a) H3PO2 and H2O
b) H+/H2O
c) HgSO4 / H2SO4
d) Cu2Cl2
Answer:
a) H3PO2 and H20

Question 13.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 10
a) C6H5-OH
b) C6H5-CH2OH
c) C6H5-CHO
d) C6H5NH2
Answer:
a) C6H5-OH
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 11

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 14.
Nitrobenzene on reaction with Con HNO3 / H2SO4 at 80- 100oC forms which one of the following products?
a) 1, 4 – dinitrobenzene
b) 2, 4, 6 – tirnitrobenzene
c) 1, 2 – dinitrobenzene
d) 1, 3 – dinitrobenzene
Answer:
d) 1, 3 -dinitrobenzene
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 12

Question 15.
C5H13N reacts with HNO2 to give an optically active compound – The compound is
a) pentan-1 -amine
b) pentan-2-amine
c) N, N – dimethyipropan -2-amine
d) N-methylbutan-2-amine
Answer:
d) N-methylbutan-2-amine

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 16.
Secondary nitro alkanes react with nitrous acid to form
a) red solution
b) blue solution
c) green solution
d) yellow solution
Answer:
b) blue solution

Question 17.
Which of the following amines does not undergo acetylation?
a) t-butylamine
b) ethylamine
c) diethylamine
d) triethylamine
Answer:
d) triethylamine (3oamine)

Question 18.
Which one of the following is most basic?
a) 2, 4 – dichloroaniline
b) 2, 4 – dimethylaniline
c) 2, 4 – dinitroaniline
d) 2, 4 – dibromoaniline
Answer:
b) 2,4-dimethylaniline
Solution: CH3 is a+I group, all other – I group +T group increase the electron density on NH2 and hence increase the basis nature.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 19.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 13
a) Ethanol, hydroxylamine hydrochloride
b) Ethanol, ammonium hydroxide
c) Ethanol, NH2OH
d) C3H5NH2, H2O
Answer:
a) Ethanol, hydroxylamine hydrochloride

Question 20.
UPAC name for the amine
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 14
a) 3 – Bimethy lamino – 3 – methyl pentane
b) 3(N,N – Triethyl) – 3 – amino pentane
c) 3-N,N – trimethyl pentanamine
d) 3 – (N,N – Dimethyl amino) – 3- methyl pentane
Answer:
d) 3 – (N,N – Dimethyl amino) -3- methyl pentane

Question 21.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 15
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 16
Answer:
b)Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 17

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 22.
Ammonium salt of benzoic acid is heated strongly with P2O5 and the product so formed is reduced and then treated with NaNO2/ HCl at low temperature. The final compound formed is
a) Benzene diazonium chloride
b) BenzYl alcohol
c) Phenol
d) Nitrosobenzene
Answer:
b) Benzyl alcohol
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 18

Question 23.
Identify X in the sequence given below.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 19
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 20
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 21

Question 24.
Among the following, the reaction that proceeds through an electrophilic substitution, is:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 22
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 23
Explanation:
a) Nucleophilic substitution
b) Electrophilic substitution
c) Addition Reaction
d) Nucleophilic substitution

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 25.
The major product of the following reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 24
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 25
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 26
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 27
Solution:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 28

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

II. Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
Write down the possible isomers of the C4H9NO2 and give their IUPAC names
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 29
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 30
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 31

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 2.
There are two isomers with the formula CH3 NO2. How will you distinguish between them?
Answer:

  • Primary and secondary nitroalkanes with a-H atom exhibit tautomerism.
  • Tertiary amines do not exhibit tautomerism due to CH =N the absence of a-H atom.
  • Nitromethane exists in two tautomeric forms namely \itro form Aci form nitroform and aciform.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 32

Nitro FormAci – Form
1. Less AcidicMore acidic and also called pseudoacids (or) nitronic acids.
2. Dissolves in NaOH slowlyDissolves in NaOH instantly.
3. Decoiourises FeCl3 SolutionWith FeCl3, gives reddish-brown colour
4. Electrical conductivity is lowElectrical conductivity is high

Question 3.
What happens when
Answer:
i) 2 – Nitropropane boiled with HCl
ii). Nitrobenzene electrolytic reduction in strongly acidic medium.
iii). Oxidation of tert – butylamine with KMnO4
iv). Oxidation of acetone oxime with trifluoromethoxy acetic acid.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 33
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 34
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 35

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 4.
How will you convert nitrobenzene into
Answer:

  • 1, 3, 5 – trinitrobenzene
  • o and p – nitrophenol
  • m – nitro aniline
  • azoxvbenzcne
  • hvdrazohenzene
  • N – phenvl hyd roxylamine
  • aniline

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 36
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 37

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 5.
Identify compounds A, B, and C in the following sequence of reactions.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 38
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 39
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 40
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 41
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 42
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 43
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 44

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 6.
Write short notes on the following
Answer:

  • Hofmann’s bromide reaction
  • Ammonolysis
  • Gabriel phthalimide synthesis
  • Schotten – Baurnann reaction
  • Carhvlamine reaction
  • Mustard oil reaction
  • Coupling reaction
  • Diazotisation
  • Gorenberg reaction

I Hofmann’s bromamide reaction:

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 45
In Hofnianns degradation acid amide is converted into an amine with one carbon less by Br2/ KOH.

ii. Ammonolysis:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 46
In Hoffmann’s ammonolysis alkyl halides are heated with alcoholic ammonia in a sealed tube, mixtures of 1o, 2o and 3o amines and quarternary ammonium salts are obtained.

iii. Gabriel phthalimide synthesis
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 47
Phthalimide on treatment with alcoholic KOH forms potassium phthalimide which on heating with alkyl halide followed by alkaline hydrolysis gives primary amine. Aniline can not be prepared by this method.

iv. Schotten – Baumann reaction:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 48
Benzoylation of amines to give N-alkyl benzamide in presence of NaOH is known as Schotten Baumann reaction.

v. Carbylamine reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 49
Primary’ amines react with chloroform and alcoholic KOH to form isocyanides called carbylamines with unpleasant smell. This is used to identify primary amines.

vi. Mustard oil reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 50When primary amines are treated with carbon disulphide, N-alkyl dithiocarbamic acid is formed which on treatment with HgCl2 gives an alkyl isothiocyanate.

vii. Coupling reaction:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 51
Benzenediazonium chloride reacts with electron-rich aromatic compounds like phenol, undergoing
electrophilic substitution at para position.

viii. Diazotisation:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 52
Aniline reacts with nitrous acid at 273-278K to form benzene diazonium chloride.

ix. Gomberg reaction:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 53
Benienediazonium chloride reacts with benzene in presence of NaOH to give biphenyl.
 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 7.
How will you distinguish between Primary, Secondary, and tertiary aliphatic amines
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 54
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 55

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 8.
Account for the following
Answer:

  • Aniline does not undergo Friedel – Crafts reaction
  • Diazonium salts of aromatic amines are more stable than those of aliphatic amines.
  • pKb of aniline is more than that of methylamine
  • Gabriel phthalimide synthesis is preferred for synthesising_primary amines
  • Ethvlamine is soluble in water whereas aniline is not
  • Amines are more basic than amides
  • Although amino group is o – and p – directing in aromatic electrophilic substitution reactions, aniline on nitration gives a substantial amount of m – nitroaniline.

i) Aniline does not undergo Friedel – crafts reaction, because Aniline is basic in nature
Aniline donates its lone pair to the lewis acid Alcl3 to form an adduct which inhibits further electrophilic substitution reaction

ii) The stability of diazonium salts of aromatic amines is due to the dispersal of the positive charge over the benzene ring.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 56

iii) In aniline the NH
group is directly attached to the benzene ring.
The lone pair of electron on nitrogen atom in aniline gets delocalised over the benzene ring.
Hence it is less available for protonation.
So aniline is less basic than methylamine and pKb of aniline is more than that of methylamine.

iv) Gabriel phthalimide synthesis results in the formation of primary amines only. Secondary and tertiary amines are not formed in this synthesis. Thus a pure primary amine can be obtained.
Therefore, Gabriel phthalimide synthesis is preferred for synthesizing primary amines.

v) Ethvlamine forms intermolecular hydrogen bonds with water. Hence it is soluble in water.
But aniline does not form hydrogen bond with water to a very large extent due to the presence of a large hydrophobic C6H5 – group. Hence aniline is insoluble in water

vi) In amides the carbonyl group (C = 0) is highly electronegative and draws the electrons towards it.
This makes the lone pair of amide nitrogen less available to accept a proton.
Hence amides are less basic than amines.
But in amines the alkyl groups being electron releasing groups. the electron pair on amine nitrogen is readily available to accept a proton.

vii) Hence amines are more basic than amides.
In strong acid medium aniline is protonated to form anilinium ion which is rn-directing.
Hence a substantial amount of rn-nitroaniline is formed during nitration of aniline.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 9.
Arrange the following
Answer:
i) In increasing order of solubility in water C6H5NH2,(C2H5)2NH,C2H5NH2
ii) In increasing order of basic strength
a) aniline, p – toludine and p – nitroaniline
b) C6H5NH2 C6H5NHCH3, C6H5NH2, p-Cl-C6H4-NH2
iii) In decreasing order of basic strength in gas phase
(C2H5)NH2, (C2H5)NH, (C2H5)3N and NH3
iv) In increasing order of boiling point C6H5OH, (CH3)2NH,C2H5NH2
v) In decreasing order of the pKb values C2H5NH2, C6H5NHCH3, (C2H5)2NH and CH3NH2
vi) Increasing order of basic strength C6H5NH2, C6H5N(CH3) H53)2, (C2H5)2 NH and CH3 NH2
vii) In decreasing order of basic strength
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 153

i) Increasing order of solubility in water C6H5NH2 < (C2H5) NH < C2H5 NH2
Hint
Aromatic amine
aliphatic amine
Solubility α \(\frac{1}{\text { Molarmass }}\)
ii) Increasing order of basic strength
a) p-nitro aniline
aniline
p-toludine
b) p – Cl- C6H4– NH2 < C6H5NH2 < C6H5NHCH3 < C6H5NH2
Hint > p-nitrogroup (-I) electron with drawing, hence decreases the basic strength.
Hint > p-methyl group (+I) electron releasing, hence increases the basic strength.
iii) Decreasing order of basic strength in gas phase
(C2H5)3N > (C2H5)2 NH > C2H5 NH2> NH3
Hint > In the gas-phase there is no solvation effect. As a result the basic strength mainly depends on the + I effect. Higher the number of alkyl groups higher will be the +1 effect, stronger is the base.
iv) Increasing order of boiling point.
(CH3)2NH <C2H5NH2 <C6H5OH
Hint > Amines generally have lower boiling point than alcohols of comparable molar mass. Since amines have weaker H-bonds.
Hint
Secondary amines
primary amines
v) Decreasing order of pK values
C6H5NHCH3> C2H5NH2> CH3 NH2> (C2H5)2 NH
Hint > Basic character increases. pKb value decreases. Higher the basic nature, lower will be the pkb’ value.
vi) Increasing order of basic strength
C6H5NH2 < C6H5-N(CH3)2 < CH3 NH2 < (C2H5)2NH
vii) Decreasing order of basic strength

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 58

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 10.
How will you prepare propan – 1 – amine from
Answer:
i) butane nitrile
ii) propanamide
iii) 1-nitropropane
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 59

Question 11.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 60
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 61

CompoundName
AMethanamirie
BN – ethyl N – methyL ethanamine
CDiethyl methyl ammonium hydrogen sulphate

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 12.
How will you convert diethylamine into
Answer:
i) N,N – dimethylacetamide
ii) N – nitrosódiethylamine
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 62

Question 13.
Identify A, B and C
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 63

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 14.
Identify A,B,C and D
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 64

Question 15.
Complete the following reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 65
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 66

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 16.
Predict A,B, C and D for the following reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 67
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 68
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 69

CompoundName
APhthaliniide
BIsopropyl bromide
CN-isopropy1ththalimide
DPhthalic acid

Question 17.
A dibromo derivative (A) on treatment with KCN followed by acid hydrolysis and heating gives a monobasic acid (B) along with liberation of CO2 . (B) on heating with liquid ammonia followed by treating with Br2 / KOH gives (c) which on treating with NaNO2 and HC1 at low temperature followed by oxidation gives a monobasic acid (D) having molecular mass 74. Identify A to D.
Answer:
D is a monobasic and with molecular mass 74.
M.F of D is CnH2n+1COOH
MolarMassis 12 × n + 2n × 1 + 1 × 1 + 12 + 2 × 16 + 1 × 1 = 74
14n + 46 = 74
14n=28
n=2
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 70
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 71

CompoundName
A1, 1- dibromopropane
BButanoic acid
C1 – amino propane
DPropanoic acid

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 18.
Identify A to E in the following frequency of reactions
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 72
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 73

CompoundName
Ao – nitro toluene
Bo – amino toluene
Co – amino toluene
Do – methyl benzene diazonium chloride
Eo – cyano toluene

III. Evaluate Yourself

Question 1.
Write all possible isomers for the following compounds.
Answer:
i) C 2H 5 – NO 2
ii) C 3H 7 – NO 2
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 74
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 75

Question 2.
Find out the product of the following reactions.
Answer:

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 3.
Predict the major product that would be obtained on nitration of the following compounds?
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 77
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 78

Question 4.
Draw the structure of the following compounds
i. Neopentylaniine
ii. Tert – butylamine
iii. α- amino propionaldehyde
iv. Tribenzylamine
v. N – ethyl – N – methyihexan – 3- amine
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 79

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 5.
Give the correct IUPAC names for the following amines
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 80

12th Chemistry Guide Organic Nitrogen Compounds Additional Questions and Answers

Part – II – Additional Questions

I. Choose the correct answer

Question 1.
Nitro ethane and ethyl nitrite are
a) chain isomers
b) position isomers
c) functional isomers
d) tautomers
Answer:
c) functional isomers

Question 2.
1-nitrobutane and 2-nitrobutane are
a) chain isomers
b) Position isomers
c) functional isomers
d) tautomers
Answer:
b) Position isomers

Question 3.
1-nitrobutane and 2- methyl-1-nitro propane are
a) chain isomers
b) Position isomers
c) funtional isomers
d) tautomers
Answer:
a) chain isomers

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 4.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 81
a) chain isomers
b) position isomers
c) functional isomers
d) tautorners
Answer:
d) tautomers

Question 5.
Which among the following is a tertiai nitroalkane?
a) 2-nitro propane
b) 2-methyl-.1—nitro propane
C) 2-methyl – 2-nitropropane
d) nitro ethane
Answer:
c) 2-methyl – 2-nitropropan

Question 6.
Which among the following does not sho tautomerism?
a) 2-nitro propane
b) 2-methyl-1-nitropropane
c) 2-methyl-2-nitropropane
d) nitro ethane
Answer:
c) 2-methyl-2-nitropropane
Hint : Tertiary Nitroalkanes do not exhibit tautomerism due to the absence of Oc-H atom.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 7.
Which nitro alkane does not dissolve in NaOH?
a) 2-nitro propane
b) 2-methyl – 1 – nitro propane
c) 2 – methvl-2-nitropropane
d) nitroethane
Answer:
c) 2 – methyl- 2 – nitropropane
Hint : Tertiary mitroalkanes do not react with NaOH due to the absence of ∝-H atom.

Question 8.
Which among the following does not react with Nitrous acid.
a) 2 – nitro propane
h) 2-methyl-1-nitropropane
c) 2 – methyl – 2 – nitro propane
d) nitro ethane
Answer:
c) 2 – methyl – 2 – nitro propane
Hint : Tertiary mitroalkanes do not react with nitrous acid due to the absence of ∝- H atom.

Question 9.
The correct order of acidic nature of nitro alkanes is
a) nitro propane> nitroethane > nitro methane
b) nitro propane c) nitro methane < nitro ethane < nitro propane d) nitro ethane> nitro methane> nitro propane
Answer:
b) nitro propane < nitroethane < nitromethane
Hint: Length of alkyl group attached to the ∝- carbon increases, acidic nature decreases

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 10.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 82
The above reaction follows the mechanism
a) E1
b) E2
c) SN1
d) SN2
Answer:
d) SN2

Question 11.
Acetaldoxime is converted into nitroethane by reaction with
a) HNO2
b) CF3COOOH
c) KMnO4
d) HNO3/H2SO4
Answer:
b) CF3COOOH

Question 12.
Oil of mirbane is
a) nitro ethane
b) nitro propane
c) nitro benzene
d) nitro aniline
Answer:
c) nitrobenzene

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 13.
Direct nitration of nitro benzene gives
a) o – dinitro benzene
b) m – dinitro benzene
c) p – dinitro benzene
d) All the above
Answer:
b) m – dinitro benzerte

Question 14.
P – diamino benzene can be converted to p – dinitro benzene by
a) Caros acid
b) persuiphuric acid
c) peroxy trifluoro acetic acid
d) all the above
Answer:
d) all the above

Question 15.
Nef carbonyl synthesis given by
a) C6H5CHO
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 83
c) C6H5CH2NO2
d) All of these
Answer:
a) C6H5CHO

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 16.
In electrophilic substititution reaction of nitro benzene, the – NO2 group acts as
a) activating group and m – directing
b) deactivating group and rn-directing
c) activating group and o,p – directing
d) deactivating group and o,p -directing
Answer:
b) deactivating group and m-directing

Question 17.
Identify X in the following sequence of reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 84
a) (CH3)2CHCOCl
b) CH3CH2CH(OH)CH2Cl
c) CH3CH2CH2COCl
d) ClCH2CH2CH2CHO
Answer:
c) CH3CH2CH2COCl

Question 18.
The reducing agent used to reduce alkylcyanides to primary amines is
a)H2/Ni
b)LiAlH4
c) Na/C2H5OH
d) all the above
Answer:
d) all the above

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 19.
The reducing agent used in Mendius reaction is
a) H2/Ni
b) LiAlH4
c) Na/C2H5OH
d) NaBH4
Answer:
c) Na/C2H5OH

Question 20.
Reduction of alkyl iso cyanides give
a) primary amines
b) secondary amines
c) tertiary amines
d) none of the above
Answer:
b)secondary amines

Question 21.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 85
a) CH3NH2, CH3CH2NH2
b) CH3OH, CH2CH2OH
c) CH3CH2NH2, CH3NH2
d) CH3CN, CH3CH2CN
Answer:
c) CH3CH2NH2, CH3NH2

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 22.
Gabriel phthalimide synthesis is used for the preparation of
a) aliphatic primary amines
b) aromatic primary amines
c) both (a) & (b)
d) none of the above
Answer:
a)aliphatic primary amines

Question 23.
Which among the following can not be prepared by Gabriel phthalimide synthesis?
a) Methanamine
b) ethanamine
c) benzenamine
d) propananiine
Answer:
c)benzenamine

Question 24.
Two molecules of propannitrile in the presence of Na/Ether to form 3-imino- 2-methylpentanenitrile. This reaction is known as
a) Baltz – schiemann reaction
b) Thorpe nitrile condensation
c) Gomberg reaction
d) hotten – Baurnann reaction
Answer:
b) Thorpe nitrile condensation

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 25.
In Hoffmann’s ammonolysis, if excess alkyl halide is taken, the final product is
a) primary amine
b) secondary amine
c) tertiary amine
d) quaternary ammonium salt
Answer:
d) quaternary ammonium salt

Question 26.
Hoffmann’s ammonolysis reaction is an example of
a) nucleophilic addition
b) nucleophilic substitution
c) electrophilic addition
d) electrophilic substitution
Answer:
b) nucleophilic substitution

Question 27.
In Hoffmann’s ammonolysis the order of reactivity of alkyihalides with amines is
a) RI > RBr> RCl
b) RI < RBr < RCl c) RI > RBr < RCl
d) RI < RBr> RCl
Answer:
a)RI>RBr>RCl

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 28.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 86
A and B are respectively
a) CH3Na, CH3CN
b) CH3NH2,CH3N3
c) CH3N3 CH3NH2
d) CH3NH2,CH3CN
Answer:
c) CH3N3 CH3NH2

Question 29.
The correct ascending order of basic strength of alkylamines in aqueous solution is.
a) R2NH > RNH2 > R3N > NH3
b) NH3 > R3N > RNH2 > R2NH
c) NH3 < R3N < RNH2 < R2NH
d) R2NH < RNH2 < R3N < NH3
Answer:
c) NH3 < R3N < RNH2 < R2NH

Question 30.
Among the three types of amines, secondary amine is more basic due to
a) +1 effect
b) steric effect
c) hydration effect
d) all the above
Answer:
d) all the above

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 31.
In case of sustituted aniline, the groups which increase the basic strength are
(i) -CH3
(ii) -NO2
(iii) -OCH3
(iv) -Cl
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (i) & (iii)
c) (ii) & (iii)
d) (iii) & (iv)
Answer:
b)(i) & (iii)

Question 32.
The correct order of basic strength of amines is
a) C6 H5 – NH2 > C6 H5 CH2 NH2> NH3 > C6 H5 CH2 NHCH3 > C2 H5 NH2

b) C6 H5 CH2 NH2 > C6 H5 CH2 NHCH3 > NH3 > C6 H5 NH2 > C2H5NH2

c) C2 H5 NH2 > C6H5 CH2 NH2 > NH3 > C6 H5 CH2 NHCH3 > C6 H5 NH2

d) C6 H5CH2 NH CH3 > C6 H5 CH2 NH2 > NH3 > C2 H5 NH2 > C6 H5 NH2
Answer:
c) C2 H5 NH2 > C6H5 CH2 NH2 > NH3 > C6 H5 CH2 NHCH3 > C6 H5 NH2
Hint : Alkylamine > Aralkvlamine > Ammonia > N – Aralkylamine > Arylamine

Question 33.
Schotten Baumann reaction is an example of
a) nucleophilic substitution
b) nucleophilic addition
c) electrophilic substitution
d) electropholic addition
Answer:
a)nucleophilic substitution

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 34.
The product ‘D’ of the reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 87
a) CH3CH2NH2
b) CH3CN
c) HCONH2
d) CH3CONH2
Answer:
d) CH3CONH2

Question 35.
The test used to identify a primary amine is
a) iodoform test
b) silver mirror test
c) libermann’s nitroso test
d) carbylamine test
Answer:
d) carbylamine test

Question 36.
The test used to identify a secondary amine is
a) iodo form test
b) silver mirror test
c) Libermann’s nitroso test
d) carbylamine test
Answer:
c) Libermann’s nitroso test

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 37.
When ethylamine is treated with chloroform and alcoholic KOH an unpleasant smell is evolved due to the formation of
a) ethylcyanide
b) ethylisocyanide
c) ethylisocyanate
d) ethylcyanate
Answer:
b) ethylisocyanide

Question 38.
C6H5N + 2Cl + H3PO2 + H2O → C6H6 + H3PO3 + HCl + N2 This reaction proceeds through
a) SN1 mechanism
b) SN2 mechanism
c) free radical mechanism
d) elimination reaction
Answer:
c) free radical mechanism

Question 39.
Benzene diazonium chloride is converted into chloro benzene by
(i) Sandmeyer reaction
(ii) Gatter mann reaction
(iii) Gomberg reaction
a) (i) &(ii)
b) (i.) & (iii)
c) (ii) & (iii)
d) (i) (ii) & (iii)
Answer:
a)(i) &(ii)

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 40.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 88
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 89
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 90

Question 41.
Hydrogen cyanide and hydrogen isocyanide are
a) chain isomers
b) position isomers
c) tautomers
d) Geometrical isomers
Answer:
c) tautomers

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 42.
The IUPAC name of C6H5CN is
a) phenyl cyanide
b) benzene carbonitrile
c) benzonitrile
d) benzene cyanide
Answer:
b) benzene carbonitrile

Question 43.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 91
a) CH3CN
b) CH3NH2
c) CH3CONH2
d) CH3CH2CONH2
Answer:
d) CH3CH2CONH2

Question 44.
Methyl magnesium chloride is converted into ethanenitrile by treating with
a) cyanogen
b) cyanogen chloride
c) methyl cyanide
d) hydrogen cyanide
Answer:
b) cyanogen chloride

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 45.
Which one of the following compound is a strong base?
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 92
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 93

Question 46.
Which among the following will not undergo diazotisation?
a) m- toluidine
b) aniline
c) p – amino phenol
d) benzylamine
Answer:
d) benzylamine
Hint: Aromatic amines in which – NH2 group is directly attached to the benzene ring undergo diazotisation

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 47.
An organic compound (A) C3H9N when treated with nitrous acid, gave an alcohol (B) and N2 gas. (A) on warming with CHCl3 and Caustic potash gave (C) which on reduction gave isopropyl methylamine. Organic compound (A) is
a) CH3CH2NH CH3
b) CH3 CH2 CH2 NH2
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 94
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 95
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 96

Question 48.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 97
a) Ethanamide, Ethanamine, Ethanol
b) Ethanarnine, Ethanol, Ethanoic acid
c) Ethanol, Ethanal, Ethanoic acid
d) Ethanamine, Ethanal, Ethanoic acid
Answer:
b) Ethanamine, Ethanol, Ethanoic acid
Hints:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 98

Question 49.
Which of the following nitro compounds when reacted with nitrous acid followed by treatment with alkali produces blue colour?
a) 2-methyl-2-nitropropane
b) 2-methyl-1-nitropropane
c) 2-nitropropane
d) nitrobezene
Answer:
c) 2-nitropropane
Hunt: Nitro group attached to a secondary carbon atom will give pseudonitrol with HNO2 which on further reaction with alkali gives blue colour.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 99

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
II. Assertion and reason

Question 1.
Assertion (A) : Aniline when exposed to air becomes coloured
Reason (R) : Aniline when exposed to air undergoes oxidation
a) Both A and R are correct, R explains A
b) Both A and R are correct, R does not explain A
c) A is correct but R is wrong
d) A is wrong but R is correct
Answer:
a) Both A and R are correct, R explians A

Question 2.
Assertion (A) : Aniline is more basic than ammonia
Reason (R) : The lone pair of electron on nitrogen atom in aniline gets delocalised over the benzene ring.
a) Both A and R are correct, R explains A
b) Both A and R are correct, R does not explain A
c) A is correct but R is wrong
d) A is wrong but R is correct
Answer:
d) A is wrong but R is correct.
Correct Assertion A: Aniline is less basic than ammonia.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 3.
Assertion (A) : Nitroalkanes are more acidic than aldehvdes, ketones and cyanides.
Reason (R) : a-H atom of 10 and 20 nitroalkanes, show acidic character because of the electron releasing effect of NO2 group.
a) Both A and R are correct, R explains A
b) Both A and R are correct, R does not explain A
c) A is correct but R is wrong
d) A is wrong but R is correct
Answer:
c) A is correct but R is wrong.
Correct Reason (R) : a- H atom of 1o and 2o nitroalkanes show acidic character because of the electron withdrawing effect of NO2 group.

Question 4.
Assertion (A) : Nitro benzene does not undergo Friedel crafts reactions:
Reason (R) : NO2 group present in the benzene ring is strongly deactivating in nature.
a) Both A and R are correct, R explains A
b) Both A and R are correct, R does not explain A
c) A is correct but R is wrong
d) A is wrong but R is correct
Answer:
a) Both(A) and (R) are correct, R explains A.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

III. Pick out the correct statement

Question 1.
(i) In amines the nitrogen atom is Sp3 hybridised.
(ii) In amines, the fourth Sp3 hybridised orbital contains a lone pair of electron.
(iii) Due to the presence of lone pair of electron C- N-C bond angle is more than the normal tetrehedral bond angle.
(iv) The C-N-C bond angle of trimethylamine is 1090 which is greater than tetrahedral angle,
(a) (i) & (ii)
(b) (ii)&(iii)
(c) (iii)&(iv)
(d) (I&(iv)
Answer:
(a)(i) & (ii)
Correct statement:
(iii) Due to the presence of lonepair of electron C-N-C bond angle is less than the normal tetrahedral bond angle.
(iv) The C-N-C bond angle of trimethylamine is 1080 which is lower than tetrahedral angle.

Question 2.
(i) Tertiary amines form inter molecular hydrogen bond.
(ii) Amines have higher boiling points than alcohols.
(iii) Nitrogen being less electronegative than oxygen, the N-H bond in amines is less polar than O-H bond in alcohols
(iv) Lower aliphatic amines are soluble in water, since they form hydrogen bond with water,
(a) (i) & (ii)
(b) (ii) & (iii)
(c) (iii) & (iv)
(d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
(c) (iii) & (iv)
Correct Statement:
(i) Tertiary amines do not form intermolecular hydrogen bond.
(ii) Amines have lower boiling point than alcohols.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 3.
(i) In Hofmann’s degradation reaction primary amines with one carbon less than the parent amides are formed.
(ii) Gabriel phthalimide synthesis is useful for the preparation of three types of amines.
(iii) Alkyl halides can be converted to primary amines by treating with sodium azide followed by reduction using LiAlH4
(iv) When phenol reacts with ammonia in presence of anhydrous ZnCl2 gives p -amino phenol.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (i) & (iii)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
c)(i) & (iii)
Correct statement:
(ii) Gabriel phthalimide synthesis is useful for the preparation of aliphatic primary amines
(iv) When phenol reacts with ammonia in presence of anhydrous ZnCl2 gives aniline.

Question 4.
(i) Alkyl cyanides on reduction with LiAlH4 give secondary amines.
(ii) Alkyl cyanides on hydrolysis with alkali or dilute mineral acid give carboxylic acids.
(iii) Nitriles containing a- H atom undergo condensation with esters in presence of sodamide in ether to form ketonitriles.
(iv) Alkycyanides have lower boiling points than analogous acetylenes
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (i) & (iii)
d (i) & (iv)
Answer:
b)(ii) & (iii)
Correct statement:
(i) Alkylcyanides on reduction with LiAlH4 give primary amines.
(iv) Alkylcyanides have higher boiling points than analogous acetylenes.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

IV. Pick out the incorrect statement

Question 1.
(i) Bromobenzene can be converted into nitrobenzene by reacting with KNO2
(ii) Nitroethane is suspected to cause genetic damage and be harmful to the nervous system.
(iii) 2-methyl – 2-nitro propane reacts with HCl undergoing hydrolysis to form 2-methyl – 2 – propanol.
(iv) Ethyl nitrite on reduction with Sn / HCl gives ethanol.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (i) & (iii)
d) (iii) & (iv)
Answer:
c) (i) & (iii)
Correct statement:
(i) Bromo benzene can not be converted into nitrobenzene by reacting with KNO2
(iii) 2-methyl -2-nitropropane does not undergo hydrolysis with HCl to form 2-methyl – 2 – propanol

Question 2.
(i) Nitroalkanes exhibit functional isomerism with alkyl nitrites.
(ii) Tertiary nitroalkanes exhibit tautomerism due to the absence of a-H atom.
(iii) The electrical conductivity of aciform of nitro alkanes is high.
(iv) When the number of alkyl group attached to the a- carbon of nitroalkane increases, its acidity increases.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (ii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
c) (ii) & (iv)
Correct statemet:
(ii) Tertiary nitroalkanes do not exhibit tautomerism due to the absence of a- H atom.
(iv) When the number of alkyl group attached to the a- carbon of nitro alkane increases its acidity decreases.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 3.
(i) Benzoylation of aniline is known as Schotten. Baumann reaction
(ii) The reaction of ethylamine with nitrous acid is known as diazotisation.
(iii) The reaction of primary amine with nitrous acid is known as Libermann’s nitroso test.
(iv) The reaction of primary amine with CS2 and HgCl2 is known as Mustard oil reaction.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (ii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
b) (ii) & (iii)
Correct statement:
(ii) The reaction of aniline with nitrous acid is known as diazotisation.
(iii) The reaction of secondary amine with nitrous acid is known as Libermann’s nitroso test.

Question 4.
(i) Diazo compounds obtained from the coupling reactions of diazonium salts are coloured and are used as dyes.
(ii) Aryl fluorides and iodides can not be prepared by direct halogenation but can be prepared by using benzene diozonium chloride.
(iii) In Sandmeyer reaction and Gattermann reaction the catalyst used are Cu/HCl and Cu2Cl2 / HCZ respectively .
(iv) Benzene diazonium chloride when added with boiling water gives benzene.
a) (i) & (ii)
b) (ii) & (iii)
c) (iii) & (iv)
d) (i) & (iv)
Answer:
c) (iii) & (iv)
Correct statement:
(iii) In Sandmeyer reaction and Gattermann reaction the catalyst used are Cu2Cl2/ HCl and Cu / HCl respectively
(iv) Benzene diazonium chloride when added with boiling water gives phenol.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

V. Match the following

Question 1.

Reducing agentReduced product of nitrobenzene
1. Zn / NH4ClHydrazobenzene
2. SnCl2 / KOHAniline
3. Sn /HClNitrosobenzene
4. Zn / NaOHPhenylhydroxylamine
5. Fe / steamAzobenzene

Answers:
1. – Phenylhydroxylamine
2. – Azobenzene
3. – Aniline
4. – Hydrazo benzene
5. – Nitrosobenzene

Question 2.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 100
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 101
Answer:
1. – Prop – 2-en-1-amine
2. – N – methylpropan – 2 – amine
3. – Hexan -1, 6 – diamine
4. – Phenylmethanamine
5. – N, N – dimethylben zenamine

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 3.

ReactionProduct
1. Schotten Baumann reactionMethyl isothiocyanate
2. DiazotistationP-hvdroxy azobenzene
3. Carbylamine testN – phenylbenzamide
4. Mustard oil reactionBenzene diazonium chloride
5. Coupling reactionMethylisocyanide

Answer:
1. – N-phenylbenzamide
2. – Benzene diazonium chloride
3. – Methyl isocyanide
4. – Methylisothiocyanate
5. – p-hydroxyazobenzene

Question 4.

CompoundUse
ChloropicrinFuel additive
Ethyl nitriteSolvent in perfume industry
Nitrobenzenediuretic
Nitro ethaneTNT
Nitrilesinsecticide

Answer:
1. – insecticide
2. – diuretic
3. – TNT
4. – fuel additive
5. – Solvent in perfume industry

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

VI. Two Mark Questions

Question 1.
Write a note on acidic nature of nitroalkanes.
Answer:

  • α-H atom of 10and 20nitroalkanes show acidic character.
  • This is due to the electron withdrawing effect of – NO2group.
  • Nitroalkanes are more acidic than aldehydes, Ketones, esters and cyanides.
  • Due to acidic nature nitroalkanes dissolve in NaOH to form a salt.
  • Aci-nitro form is more acidic than nitro form.
  • As the number of alkyl group attached to a- Carbon increases, acidity decreases due to + I effect of alkyl groups.

Question 2.
How is the oil of mirbane prepared?
Answer:
When benzene is heated at 330K with the nitrating mixture (Con HNO3 + Con H2S04), electrophilic substitution takes place to form nitrobenzene (oil of mirbane)
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 102

Question 3.
How is P – dinitrobenzene prepared?
Answer:

  • Direct nitration is nitrobenzene gives m-dinitro benzene.
  • The following indirect method is adopted to prepare p-dinitrobenzene.
    Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 103

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 4.
Convert p-diamino benzene into p-dinitro benzene.
Answer:
Amino group can be directly converted into nitro group using Caro’s acid (H2SO5) or persulphuric acid (H2S2O8) or peroxytrifluro acetic acid (CF3COOOH) as oxidising agent
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 104

Question 5.
Write the various reduction stages of nitromethane.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 105

Question 6.
Write about the reduction of nitro methane in acid medium and neutral medium.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 106

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 7.
What happpens when ethylnitrite is reduced by Sn / Hcl?
Answer:

  • Ethyl nitrite on reduction with Sn / HCl gives ethanol.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 107

Question 8.
What happens when ethyl nitrite undergoes hydrolysis with acid or base?
Answer:

  • Ethyl nitrite undergoes hydrolysis with acid or base to give ethanol.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 108

Question 9.
What is Nef Carbonyl Synthesis?
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 109

Question 10.
Write about the electrolytic reduction of nitro benzene?
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 110

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 11.
Convert m- dinitrobenzene into m – nitroaniline
Answer:
Selective reduction of rn – dinitrobenzene with ammonium suiphide gives m – nitroaniline
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 111

Question 12.
What happens when
(i) methyl cyanide and
(ii) methyl isocyanide are reduced?
Answer:
(i) Methyl cyanide on reduction gives a primary amine ethanamine.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 112
(ii) Methylisocyanide on reduction gives a secondary amine N-methylmcthanamine
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 113

Question 13.
How can you convert acetamide into
(i) ethanamine
(ii) methanamine.
Answer:
Acetamide on reduction with LiAlH4 gives ethanamine.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 114

Acetamide undergoes Hofmanns degradation with Br2/KOH to form methanamine
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 115

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 14.
Write about Sabatier – Mailhe method of preparing three types of Amines
Answer:

  • Vapour of an alcohol and ammonia are passed over alumina, W2O5 or Silica as 400o Call the types of amines are formed.
  • This method is known as Sabatier-Mailhe method.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 116

Question 15.
Write a note on basic strength of aniline.
Answer:

  • Aniline is less basic than alkylamines and ammonia.
  • In aniline, the NH2 group is directly attached to the benzene ring.
  • The lone pair of electron in nitrogen atom in aniline gets delocalised over the benzene ring.
  • Hence it is less available for protonation.
  • In case of subtituted aniline, election releasing groups like – CH3, -OCH3, -NH2 increase the basic strength.
  • Electron with drawing groups like -NO2, -X, -COOH decrease the basic strength.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 16.
How is sulphanilic acid prepared?
Answer:

  • Aniline reacts with conc H2SO4to form anilinium hydrogen sulphate.
  • This on heating with H2SO4 at 453-473K gives p-aminobenzene suiphonic acid known as
    sulphanilic acid

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 107 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 117

Question 17.
How will you convert aliphatic carboxylic acid into aromatic carboxylic acid?
Answer:

  • When benzene diazonium fluoroborate is heated with acetic acid, benzoic acid is obtained.
  • This reaction is used to convert aliphatic carboxylic acid into aromatic carboxylic acid.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 118

Question 18.
Write about the isomerisation of alkylisocyanides.
Answer:
When alkyl isocyanides are heated at 250oC, they change into the more stable isomeric cyanides.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 119

Question 19.
Write the uses of nitroalkanes.
Answer:

  • They are good solvents for a large number of organic compounds including vinyl polymers, cellulose esters, synthetic rubbers, oils, fats, waxes and dyes.
  • Used in organic synthesis.
    Nitromethane reacts with halogen in presence of alkali to form trihalogen derivative, (e.g.,) with chlorine it forms chloropicrin, CCl3NO2 which is used as soil sterilizing agent.
  • Nitroethane is also used as a fuel additive and precursor to Rocket propellants.

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds

Question 20.
How is chloropicrin prepared ?
Answer:
Nitromethane on treatment with Cl2 in presence of NaOH gives chloropicrin.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 120
Chloropicrin (Trichloronitro methane)

VII. Three mark questions

Question 1.
How are nitro compounds classified?
Answer:
Classification of nitrocompounds
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 121

Question 2.
Convert (i) acetaldelyde into nitro ethane
(ii) acetone into 2-nitropropane
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 122

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 3.
Write about the hydrosysis of nitro alkanes
Answer:

  • Hydrolysis can be effected using conc: HCI or conc H2S04
  • Primary nitro alkanes give carboxylic acids.
  • Secondary nitro alkanes give ketones.
  • Tertiary nitro alkanes have no reaction.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 123

Question 4.
Write about the classification of amines
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 124
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 125

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 5.
Write notes on structure of amines
Answer:

  • Like ammonia, nitrogen atom of amines is trivalent.
  • It carries a lone pair of electron.
  • Nitrogen atom is sp3 hybridised.
  • Out of four sp3 hybridised orbitals, three sp3 orbitals overlap with hydrogen or carbon of alkyl groups.
  • Fourth sp3 orbital contains a lone pair of electron.
  • Amines posses pyramidal geometry.
  • Due to the presence of lone pair of electron the C-N-H or C-N-C bond angle in less than the normal
    tetra hedral bond angle 109.5O
  • In trimethyl amine the C-N-C bond angle is 108O which is lower than the tetrahedral angle and higher than the H-N-H bond angle of 107O in ammonia.
  • This increase is due to the repulson between the bulky methyl groups.
    Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 126

Question 6.
Prepare aniline from
(i) chloro benzene
(ii) Phenol
(iii) nitro benzene
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 127

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 7.
Derive an expression for basic strength of amines.
Answer:

  • In aqueous solutions the following equilibrium exists.
  • It lies far to the left, hence amines are weak bases compared to NaOH.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 128

  • Basicity constant K bis a measure of the extent to which the amine accepts the hydrogen – ion H+ from water.
  • Larger the value of Kb,, smaller is the value of pKb and stronger is the base.

Question 8.
An organic compound (A) on reduction gives compound (B). (B) on treatment with CHCl3 and alcoholic KOH gives (C) . (C) on catalytic reduction gives N-methyl aniline. Identify A, B, C and write its equation.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 129

CompoundName
ANitrobenzene
BAniline
CPhenyl Isocyanide

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 9.
Convert aniline into
(i) p-bromo aniline
(ii) p-nitro aniline
Answer:
(i) To get mono bromo derivatives, -NH2 is first acylated to reduce its activity
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 130
(ii) To get para product, the -NH2 group is protected by acetylation with acetic anhydride. Then the nitrated product is hydrolysed to form the product
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 131

VIII. Five mark questions

Question 1.
Explain structural isomerism exhibited by nitro alkanes
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 132

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 2.
Explain the reduction reactions of nitro benzene in various medium.
Answer:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 133

Question 3.
An Organic compound (A) – C7H7NO on treatment with Br2 and KOH gives an amine (B), which gives carbylamine test. (B) upon diazotization to give (C). (C) on coupling_with p-cresol to give
compound (D). Identify A, B, C and D with necessary reaction.
Hofmann’s degradation reaction
Compound (A is Benzamide
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 134Compound B is Aniline (primary amine)
Diazotization reaction:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 135

 

CompoundName
ABenzamide
BAniline
CBenzene diazoniurn chloride
D2- phenylazo- 4- Methyl phenol

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 4.
Write a short note an Libermann’s nitroso test ?
Answer:
Alkyl and aryl secondary amines react with nitrous acid to give N-nitroso amine
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 136

Question 5.
An Organic compound (A) – CNCl react with methyl magnesium Bromide to give, compound B – (C2H3N). B – upon catalytic reduction to give compound C – (C2H7N). C gives carbylamine test, Identify compound A, B and C and write the reactions.
Answer:
An organic Compound A is cyanogon chloride react with methylmagnesium Bromide to give compound B – ethanenitrite – (C2H3N)
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 137
B – upon catalytic reduction to give compound C – Ethananxuie (C2H7N)
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 138

Compound

Name

Acyanogen chloride
Bethanenitrile
CEthanamine

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 6.
Explain the action of nitrous acid on three types of amine.
Answer:
Three classes of amines react differently with nitrous acid which is prepared in situ from a mixture of NaNO2 and Hcl.
(a) Primary amines:
Ethylamine reacts with nitrous acid to form ethyldiazonium chloride which is unstable. It is converted into ethanol by liberating N2.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 139

  • Aniline reacts with nitrous acid at low temperature (273 – 278K) to give benzene diazonium chloride.
  • Benzene diazonium chloride is stable for short time and slowly decomposes even at low
    temperatures.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 140
b) Secondary amines:
Alkyl and aryl secondary amines react with nitrous acid to give N-nitroso amine, which is insoluble in water.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 141
c) Tertiary amines: :
Aliphatic tertiary amine reacts with nitrous acid to form trialkyl ammonium nitrite salt which is
insoluble in water.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 142
Aromatic tertiary amine reacts with nitrous acid at 273K to give p-nitroso compound
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 143

Question 7.
Explian:
(i) Sand mayer reaction
(ii) Gaftermann reaction
(iii) Baltz – schiemann reaction
Answer:
(i) Sand mayer reaction:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 144
(ii) Gattermann reaction:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 145
(iii) Baltz – Schiemann Reaction:
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 146

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 8.
Convert benzene diazonium chloride into:
(i) benzene
(ii) iodo benzene
(iii) phenol
(iv) nitrobenzene
(v) phenyl hydrazine
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 147

Question 9.
Explain coupling reactions of benzene diazonium chlorid
Answer:

  • Benzene diazonium chloride reacts with electron rich aromatic compounds like phenol, aniline to form brightly coloured azo compounds.
  • Coupling generally occurs at the para position.
  • If para position is occupied then coupling occurs at the ortho position.
  • Coupling tendency is enhanced if an electron donating group is present at the para-position to – N2 Cl group.
  • This is an electrophilic substitution.

Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 148

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 10.
Write notes on
(i) Thrope nitrile condensation
(ii) Levine and Hauser acetylation
Answer:
(i) Thrope nitrile condensation :
Self condensation of two molecules of alkylnitrile containing α-H atom in the presence of sodium to form iminonitrile.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 149
Nitriles containing α-H atom undergo condensation with esters in the presence of sodamide in ether to form ketonitriles,
This is known as Levine – Hauser acetylation.
This reaction involves the replacement of ethoxy (OC2H5) group by methylnitrile (-CH2 CN) group and is called as cyanomethylation reaction.
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 150

 Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds
Question 11.
An aromatic nitro compound (A) on reduction with Sn/HCl gives compound (B) C6H7N which on treatment with Benzoyl chloride in the presence of pyridine to give compound (C). Compound (B) on treatment with CH3Br to give compound (D) which further reacts with NaNO2 /HCl to give compound (E) with yellow oil liquid. Identify (A) to (E) and write the
reactions.
Compound (A) is nitro benzene on reduction with Sn/HCl gives compound (B) is Aniline
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 151
Compound (B) is Aniline reacts with Benzoyl chloride in the presence of pyridine to give compound
(C) is N – phenyl benzamide
Schotten- Baumann reaction
Samacheer Kalvi 12th Chemistry Guide Chapter 13 Organic Nitrogen Compounds 152

CompoundName
ANitro benzene
BAniline
CN-phenyl benzamide
DN-Methylaniline
EN-Nitroso methyl phenylamine